Quantcast
Channel: Bharatkalyan97
Viewing all 10894 articles
Browse latest View live

1st Abdul Kalam Conference “Sustainable Development at Sustainable Cost” IITM, Chennai, India July 11-13, 2019

$
0
0
http://www.startcepts.com/1AKC2019

Greetings! 

Attached is the initial Announcement of the 1st Abdul Kalam Conference at IITM, July 11-14, 2019. titled "Sustainable Development at Sustainable Cost".

Please participate, and send the announcement to your contacts as well. 

Thanks and best regards

Narayanan Komerath
Professor



Itihāsa. Sanskrit – A Language of Integral Perfection -- Sampadananda Mishra

$
0
0

Sanskrit – A Language of Integral Perfection

The sheer depth and fecundity of Sanskrit makes it a peerless language which deserves much exploration.
Posted On: 26 Dec 2018


  Sampadananda
Sampadananda Mishra is a Sanskrit scholar from Odisha who is the director of Sri Aurobindo Foundation for Indian Culture in Pondicherry. He received his MPhil degree in Sanskrit working under V. Kutumba Sastry and his Ph.D. degree from Utkal University in Sanskrit as well as the evolution of human speech. Through the Vande Mataram Library Trust, an open-source and volunteer-driven project, he plans to generate verified, authentic English translations of almost all important scriptures available in Sanskrit. He regularly conducts wokshops, training programmes, and talks for students and teachers of Sanskrit, Mantra, Yoga and Bhagavad Gita while also running a 24-hour Sanskrit-language radio station called Divyavani Sanskrit Radio. He was awarded the Maharshi Badrayan Vyas Award for Sanskrit by the President of India in 2012. 

ntroduction

The source of human language, as experienced and expressed by the ancient Indian Rishis, is the urge to express an inner experience. An ideal language must enable the individual to express his experience with minimum loss of meaning, with minimum expenditure of energy, and with minimum number of words. The quality of a language then depends on the efficiency and effectiveness with which the language enables the individual to express his experience; how perfectly it can communicate and arouse in the listener the exact experience of the speaker. It has to encompass the infinite variety and richness of life, its moods, its depths and its heights and reflect them like a perfect mirror, without any distortion. This is a difficult and challenging task. It demands the capacity to harmonise contradictory qualities. The language must be supple and flexible, capable of subtle shades and nuances, and yet efficient and efficacious, clear, precise and unambiguous. It must be compact and pithy and also rich and opulent; concise yet suggestive, strong and powerful yet sweet and charming, capable of growth and expansion to meet new challenges of the future, and at the same time an inspiring repository of all the great achievements of the past. An impossible demand, one would say. But Sanskrit has successfully met this challenge as perhaps no other language has. This is why it is known as ‘Sanskrit’ – that which is sculpted to perfection and has been well structured and refined to the utmost.

When we look at Sanskrit, we find that in the course of its long evolution it has acquired a fullness and completeness. In other words, this is a language which is complete in all the dimensions of its personality. Its power of expression is commendable. Its power to create new words is incredible. Its flexibility is remarkable. Its linguistic structure is unblemished. Its richness of vocabulary is unparalleled. Its literature marks excellence in all fields of knowledge. We can go on speaking about the remarkable features of Sanskrit and the list always remains endless. But let me explain this with an example of how Sanskrit fulfills all that makes it a language of integral perfection.

The power of expression

Sanskrit is immensely capable of expressing every kind of human experience, spiritual, aesthetic and intellectual. It has an unambiguous linguistic structure. Its grammar is perfect. It is unimaginably rich in its vocabulary. It provides various alternatives and possibilities from which the speaker can choose just the right word and the right structure. Here comes the significance of synonyms in Sanskrit. This is a language where synonyms are plenty. What is a synonym?   Synonyms are equivalent words that can be interchanged in a context. In most languages, synonyms are different names for the same object. They are words that grow out of a convention and do not often have any inherent significance. One could have used the same word to denote a completely different object and, if the convention was sufficiently strong, the word would become a synonym for that object. But this is not so in Sanskrit. Firstly, the name is not just a convention but grows out of a root with the addition of specific suffixes. Therefore, its meaning too is not a convention but is very specific and determined. The synonyms of a word are not just alternate names, where one can replace one by another. Each synonym grows out of and reveals a special quality or attribute of that object. One has to choose from the many possibilities to the one that conveys best the exact property in mind.

For example, the word fire has as many as thirty-four equivalents in Sanskrit. The dictionary called Amarakosha prepared by Amarasimha is a dictionary of equivalent words in Sanskrit. Here we find all the thirty-four words for fire. They are:

अग्निः agniḥ वैश्वानरः vaiśvānaraḥ वह्निः vahniḥ वीतहोत्रः vītahotraḥ धनञ्जयः dhanañjayaḥ कृपीटयोनिः kṛpīṭayoniḥ ज्वलनः jvalanaḥ जातवेदस् jātavedas तनूनपात् tanūnapāt बर्हिः barhiḥ शुष्मा śuṣmā कृष्णवर्त्मा kṛṣṇavartmā शोचिष्केशः śociṣkeśaḥ उषर्बुधः uṣarbudhaḥ आश्रयाशः āśrayāśaḥ बृहद्भानुः bṛhadbhānuḥ कृशानुः kṛśānuḥ पावकःpāvakaḥ अनलः analaḥ रोहिताश्वः rohitāśvaḥ वायुसखः vāyusakhaḥ शिखावान् śikhāvān आशुशुक्षणिः āśuśukṣaṇiḥ हिरण्यरेतस् hiraṇyaretas हुतभुक् hutabhuk दहनःdahanaḥ हव्यवाहनः havyavāhanaḥ सप्तार्चिः saptārciḥ दमुनाः damunāḥ शुक्रः śukraḥ चित्रभानुः citrabhānuḥ विभावसुः vibhāvasuḥ शुचिः śuciḥ अप्पित्तम् appittam

Each word here has a specific and different connotation and leads to a particular experience with fire, represents a particular quality of fire. For example viû vahnicomes from the root vah ‘to carry’, and means that which carries (the offerings to the gods); while Jvln  jvalana  comes from the root jval ‘to burn’, and means that which is burning; similarly pavk pävaka comes from the root puu  ‘to purify’, and means that which purifies; and zu:ma çuñmä comes from the root shush ‘to dry’, and means that which dries up. The word Anl anala means ‘not enough’ na alam, it conveys that nothing is enough for the fire. It is the 'all devourer', ever dissatisfied one. The entire creation can go into the mouth of the fire, still it is not enough. So, it is for the writer or the speaker to decide the most appropriate word for ‘fire’ in a given context. This adds to the expressiveness of Sanskrit.

Due to its vast creative possibilities, it is also capable of expressing precisely and minutely, abstract thoughts as well as the most profound and sublime ideas. The supreme experiences and unusual conceptions  which are a part of the yogic experience are “difficult to represent accurately in any other language than the ancient Sanskrit tongue in which alone they have been to some extent systematised.” [Sri Aurobindo:  ‘The Synthesis of Yoga’, SABCL  Vol.20, pp. 11-12]

Look at the texts of various Upanishads. Do you know what the Upanishads are? The word Upanishad literally means ‘to sit near’ (the Guru). While writing about the Upanishads in his book, The Foundations of Indian Culture, Sri Aurobindo says:
“The Upanishads are at once profound religious scriptures (for they are a record of the deepest spiritual experiences), documents of revelatory and intuitive philosophy of an inexhaustible light, power and largeness and, whether written in verse or cadenced prose, spiritual poems of an absolute, an unfailing inspiration inevitable in phrase, wonderful in rhythm and expression. It is the expression of a mind in which philosophy and religion does not end with a cult nor is limited to a religio-ethical aspiration, but rises to an infinite discovery of God, of Self, of our highest and whole reality of spirit and being… Here the intuitive mind and intimate psychological experience of the Vedic seers pass into a supreme culmination in which the Spirit reveals the very word of its self-expression and makes the mind discover the vibration of rhythms which repeat themselves within, in the spiritual hearing & seem to build up the soul and set it satisfied and complete on the heights of self-knowledge...” (Sri Aurobindo, SABCL, Vol. 14, p.269)
One can find in the language of the Upanishads the utmost brevity of expression. Take, for example, the invocatory verse of the Isha Upanishad, one of the ten principal Upanishads. It says:

पूर्णमदः पूर्णमिदं पूर्णात्पूर्णमुदच्यते।
पूर्णस्य पूर्णमादाय पूर्णमेवावशिष्यते।।


pūrṇamadaḥ pūrṇamidaṃ pūrṇātpūrṇamudacyate।
pūrṇasya pūrṇamādāya pūrṇamevāvaśiṣyate।।


All this is full. All that is full.
From fullness, fullness comes.
When fullness is taken from fullness,
Fullness still remains.


This brief utterance is immensely rich in its thought contents. I am not going to explain the verse in detail, that is not my purpose, what I am trying is to give you a feel of the intensity of the power of expression that is there in the verse. In the Upanishads, we find a clear expression of the thoughts with minimum use of words. Upanishads are short but one can spend whole life time trying to understand even one out of the hundreds of Upanishads.

Further, the concept of sutra is simply amazing. A sutra is like an apothegmatic expression which is short, pithy and a versatile sentence presenting a concept in the most efficient, compact and thorough manner. This is very peculiar to Sanskrit. The Yogasutras of Patanjali, the Brahmasutra of Badarayana, Kamasutra of Vatsyayana are few popular scriptures written in sutra form. It is said in some ancient scripture that a sutra must have the minimum number of syllables – alpaksharam. Not even one syllable should be extra or superfluous. There should be no scope for doubts or ambiguity – asandigdham. It should have something worth-while and of value to express – saaravat. It should have wide applicability in diverse situations and should not be confined to a few particular instances – vishvatomukham. It should be free from errors, inadequacies and fillers – astobham. It should stand on its own strength. It should present a truth that is irrefutable – anavadyam.

Panini, who is regarded as the father of Sanskrit grammar, has presented the grammar of Sanskrit in the form sutras in his book Ashtadhyayi. There are approximately four thousand sutras in eight chapters in which Panini has presented the whole Sanskrit language. This is considered to be the greatest monument of the world that the human genius has brought forth. I am quoting here a few sutras from Ashtadhyayi for showing the utmost brevity that Panini has achieved in composing his text on grammar.

1. ध्रुवमपायेƧपादानम् dhruvamapāyeƧpādānam 1.4.24
When there is a movement away, the fixed part from which the movement takes palce is known as apadana (ablative).
2. कर्मणा यमभिप्रैति स सम्प्रदानम् karmaṇā yamabhipraiti sa sampradānam 1.4.32
That which the agent wishes to reach through the object is known as sampradana (dative).
3. साधकतमं करणम् sādhakatamaṃ karaṇam 1.4.42
That which is most instrumental in bringing an action to accomplishment is known as karana (instrumental).
4. आधारोƧधिकरणम् ādhāroƧdhikaraṇam 1.4. 44
That which serves as locus is known as adhikarana (locative).
5. कर्तुरीप्सिततमं कर्म karturīpsitatamaṃ karma 1.4.49
That which the agent wishes the most is known as karma (accusative).
6. स्वतन्त्रः कर्ता svatantraḥ kartā 1.4.54
That which is independent of everything is known as karta (Nominative).

These are sutras related to the karaka section of Ashtadhyayi which deals with the syntax of Sanskrit. You cannot really believe how much information that the sutrashave within themselves.

Now I will give you a few examples of different types of compositions in Sanskrit where you will experience something truly amazing. Here you can see the utmost flexibility of Sanskrit language and the high connotative power of the words in Sanskrit.

Have you ever heard this famous sentence in English which says, “Able was I ere I saw Elba”? Do you know who said this? It was great Napoleon who said this when he was imprisoned in the island of Elba. What is so special about this sentence? Just read it once more. And try to read it once more from right to left. What do you find? It reads the same. This is called Palindrome. There are, in English, words like peep, noon, did, dad, madam etc. which when read from both left to right or right to left give you the same sounds and same meanings. I will show you here one example from a Sanskrit text in which you will not only see Palindromes but you'll also be amazed to see the genius of the poet and the utmost flexibility of the Sanskrit language. Here is the verse:

तं भूसुतामुक्तिमुदारहासं वंदे यतो भव्यभवं दयाश्रीः।
श्रीयादवं भव्यभतोयदेवं संहारदामुक्तिमुतासुभूतम्।।


taṃ bhūsutāmuktimudārahāsaṃ vaṃde yato bhavyabhavaṃ dayāśrīḥ।
śrīyādavaṃ bhavyabhatoyadevaṃ saṃhāradāmuktimutāsubhūtam।।


Here you can see that the second half of the verse is formed by reversing the first half. Then the entire verse from left to right and right to left is the same. Another important thing about this verse is that the first half is a description of Lord Rama, and the second half, which is the reverse of the first half, describes Lord Krishna. Is it not amazing? Is it not outstanding? How can a poet do this? Also, you can observe that by reversing the first line or by reading it from right to left, the arrangement of syllables by short and long remains intact, there is no loss in the rhythmic pattern. It follows perfectly the rules of metrics, rules of grammar, and rules of poetry. Everything is perfectly maintained. What will you call this? Is it Arts or Science or Mathematics or poetry or a formula or a Mantra? I can see everything here integrated into a single whole. This is what I call the perfection of Sanskrit. Only a perfect language can express things in this manner. This particular verse is taken from a text called Ramakrishna-viloma-kavya written by Suryakavi. There are fifty such verses where the first half is about Lord Rama and the same line in a reverse manner forms the second half describing Lord Krishna.

Likewise, it is possible in Sanskrit to compose poetry using only a few consonants, or by dropping a group of letters. Or sometimes you can see verses in which there is only one vowel with the other consonants. It is also possible in Sanskrit to compose a verse in which all the consonants of Sanskrit appear in the same order as they are in the alphabet. There is a whole gamut of poetry which has such wonderful and unimaginable compositions.  What I would like to convey is that the language is immensely capable of facilitating such expressions. Unless and until a language attains certain perfection, you cannot have such power of expression.

Let me tell you about another type of composition in Sanskrit which is known as sandhanakavya. In this type of poetry one can find, sometimes, one verse describing two or five or seven different topics. The poet who makes a composition of this type has several topics in his mind and the words he uses have the ability to express all the different topics in a single verse. For example in the Raghava-pandviya poem composed by a poet named Dhananjaya we find the story of Ramayana and the Mahabharata in each of its verse. Saptasandhanakavya of Meghavijaya describes the story of seven great men. Each of its verses tells seven different stories simultaneously. I present here a very interesting story which illustrates one such verse. I hope you know the story of Nala and Damayanti. This is a story in the Mahabharata, one of the two great epics of India. Sriharsha, a master poet in Sanskrit took this episode of the Mahabharata as the topic of his epic poetry called Naishadhiya-chcaritam. In the thirteenth canto of this poem Sriharsha gives the description of svayamvara (choosing of bride-groom) ceremony of Damayanti. Damayanti has decided to choose Nala as her consort, whom she loves. But in order to test the fidelity of her love she has been put to a test. In the ceremony there are Indra, Agni, Varuna, Yama and Nala, but the four gods have assumed the form of Nala. Now, from the five, Damayanti has to choose her beloved Nala. Goddess Saraswati is there to introduce each of them to Damayanti. Being the goddess of speech she cannot tell a lie, and if she speaks the truth then there is no point in having the trick. What is to be done in this situation? Now poet Sriharsha composes just one verse. And this single verse is capable of conveying five different meanings. Goddess Saraswati introduces each of them by reciting the same verse. And each time she knows what she means. To explain the verse in detail will take a few pages. So instead of explaining it I am just quoting the verse below.

देवः पतिर्विदुषि नैषधराजगत्या
निर्णीयते न किमु न व्रियते भवत्या।
नायं नलः खलु तवातिमहानलाभो
यद्येनमुज्झसि वरः कतरः पुनस्ते।।


devaḥ patirviduṣi naiṣadharājagatyā
nirṇīyate na kimu na vriyate bhavatyā।
nāyaṃ nalaḥ khalu tavātimahānalābho
yadyenamujjhasi varaḥ kataraḥ punaste।।

(Naishadhiyacharitam of Sriharsha, 13.34)

What do we gather from this? Is this that the mind of the poet that was capable of presenting this and that alone is important? Is this that the language had the power to enable the poet to do in that manner? Who created that mind and that language? I am not going to answer these questions. But what I feel that we need to concentrate on these questions and I am sure that the answers will come to each one in its own way.

The Power of Creating New Words

As I have mentioned before, a perfect language must also have the capacity to grow, to meet the demands of completely new experiences. The speaker of the language should be able to create new words to suit his needs and at the same time, the listener should be able to understand him. From this point of view, Sanskrit is extremely elaborate and sophisticated. Sanskrit has the ability to create new words and any amount of words to meet the coming Age. It has got a beautiful system of formation of words by combining a root-sound with a suffix and prefix. Let me give you one example of creating a new word.

Imagine, you have not seen a camera before. You do not know what it is. It is placed before you, and you are told that this is a camera. You are seeing the object for the first time, and hearing the word camera for the first time. Can the word camera help you know about it? Remember the word camera has not yet been included in any dictionary. What I am trying to say you is that in languages other than Sanskrit the words are created arbitrarily, the meanings are imposed on the words. But in Sanskrit one can create words without any arbitrariness. Here the words are self-explanatory. You can get at least some idea about an object just by concentrating on the word by which the object is named. Now as for an example let us create a word for camera in Sanskrit. When we need to create a new word for an object what we need to take care of is the nature of the object, its function, its different features etc. Now, what does a camera do? The main feature of the camera is to take pictures, to seize forms. In Sanskrit the root-sound ‘grah’ is used to denote ‘to seize’ or ‘to capture’. The one who (or that which) seizes or captures can be expressed by the word ‘graahin’ or ‘graahaka’ derived from the root ‘grah’. The word ‘ruupa’ in Sanskrit is used in the sense of form or image or picture. Now we can combine both the words ruupa and graahin or graahaka to and make it ruupagraahin or ruupagraahaka to mean something which seizes or captures forms or images. And this word can be used for camera. For any Indian, at least, the word ruupagraahin or ruupagraahaka is more direct and simple and self-explanatory than camera. Similarly one can create the word shabdagraahin or shabdagraahaka for a sound receiver. Is it not interesting? Sanskrit in this manner has a powerful system of creating new words.

Take for example another root-sound, let us say ‘kri’ which means ‘to do’. From this one monosyllabic root-sound one can derive hundreds and thousands of words, and the root-experience ‘to do or make or to put into action’ helps to understand the meanings of all the thousands of words created from this root-sound. Say for example one can get the word ‘kartri’ meaning ‘a doer’ by adding the suffix ‘tri’, ‘karana’ meaning ‘doing’ or ‘an instrument which does’ by adding the suffix ‘ana’, ‘kaarya’ meaning ‘a thing to be done’ by adding the suffix ‘ya’, ‘kartavya’ meaning ‘that which must or should be done’ by adding the suffix ‘tavya’, and so on and so forth.

The above are just a few stray examples of the way the words are created in Sanskrit but they have far-reaching implications. The first implication is that from a single root, by adding various suffixes, we can create a large number of nouns with various shades of meanings. Further, instead of adding only suffixes to a single root, if we successively add a number of prefixes and suffixes to the verb-roots or nouns, we can have an even greater number of nouns and verbs, with just the precise nuances and meanings we wish to convey. We have therefore not only a very large vocabulary but also the possibility of creating new words in a very natural manner for all possible situations, actions and objects. And, what is more important, it is possible for any one with a basic knowledge of Sanskrit to follow and understand these new words.

Most languages use the process of adding prefixes and suffixes to create new words. But often it is not a conscious process, not sufficiently natural and sometimes even a bit arbitrary. Nor is it a normal part of the use of the language. On the other hand, in Sanskrit, it is a very conscious and powerful tool in the hands of the speaker or the writer. The way words unfold from their seed forms is remarkable. When the root creates a word, the sound undergoes certain transformative principles to keep it resonating to its optimum. Hence, cit ‘to be aware’ becomes the resonant cetaami, ‘I am aware’, and cetanam, ‘awareness’. The root-sound budh, ‘to know or understand’, becomes bodhaami, ‘I know or understand’, and bodhanam ‘knowing or understanding or being awake’. These relationships operate with mathematical precision throughout the language, and it becomes extraordinarily powerful and structured, and easy to learn.

Greatness of Sanskrit Literature

According to Sri Aurobindo –
“The  greatness of a literature lies first in the greatness and  worth of  its  substance,  the value of its thought and the  beauty  of  its forms,  but  also  in  the degree to  which, satisfying  the  highest conditions of the art of speech, it avails to bring out and raise  the soul and life or the living and the ideal mind of a people, an age,  a culture, through the genius of some of its greatest or most  sensitive representative spirits.” (Sri Aurobindo:  ‘The Foundations of Indian Culture’, Sri Aurobindo Birth Centenary Library, Vol.14, p. 255)
Here Sri Aurobindo focuses mainly on the subject matter of a literary work, the thought embedded in it, the beauty of expression, the art of speech, the cultural heritage and the social settings.  In this light he speaks of the greatness of Sanskrit literature as follows:

“The ancient and classical creations of the Sanskrit tongue both  in quality  and  in  body and abundance of excellence,  in  their  potent originality  and  force  and beauty, in their substance  and  art  and structure,  in  grandeur and justice and charm of speech  and  in  the height and width of the reach of their spirit stand very evidently  in the  front rank among the world’s great literatures.  The  language itself, as has been universally recognised by those competent to  form a  judgment,  is  one of the most magnificent, the  most  perfect  and wonderfully  sufficient  literary instruments developed by  the  human mind,  at  once majestic and sweet and flexible, strong  and  clearly-formed and full and vibrant and subtle, and its quality and  character would be of itself a sufficient evidence of the character and  quality of  the race whose mind it expressed and culture of which it  was  the reflecting medium.” 
These two striking sentences of Sri Aurobindo highlight all the characteristic features of the Sanskrit literature. 

The literary glories of Sanskrit are multi­faceted and many-splendoured. Valmiki, Vyasa and Vish­vanatha; Kalidasa, Kapila and Kalhana; Jayadeva, Jaimini and Jagannatha; Bhavabhuti, Bhasa and Bharata; Asvaghosa, Abhinavagupta and Anandavardhana; Vatsyayana, Visakha­datta and Vidyadhara; the list is endless. The corpus of Sanskrit literature covers the whole gamut of human ex­perience; it is by no means confined to grammar or philosophy. Every human emotion and aspira­tion, every beat of the human heart, every flight of the human mind, the joys and sorrows of humanity are to be found in Sanskrit literature, and this makes it continuously meaningful in all ages to come.

Conclusion
No doubt, Sanskrit is rich in vocabulary, in expression, in literature, and it has a perfect structure. The language, as much like music, brings the mind into a beautiful flow. Here we see that while reading or talking, the syllables slur into one another in the natural flow of the language. This allows for an unbroken flow of sound so fluid that it enters seamlessly into memory. This is the reason for which thousands of years ago when there was no written material, vast amounts of information were committed to memory; great works of literature, the Vedas, the Upanishads, or even entire epics. To a large extent, it was the design of the Sanskrit language that made this possible. This is another important feature of a perfect language.

Sanskrit, as a perfect language does one more thing, it combines its perfection with inspired truth to create a living experience of spiritual awakening, a sense of being eternal. No language, I believe, has yet achieved this the way Sanskrit has.

Ayyappa Jyoti: Devotees Create ‘Wall Of Lights’ To Protect Sabarimala Customs, Amid CPM Onslaught On Sentiments

$
0
0

Ayyappa Jyoti: Devotees Create ‘Wall Of Lights’ To Protect Sabarimala Customs, Amid CPM Onslaught On Sentiments


Women taking part in ‘Ayyappa Jyoti’ organised by Sabarimala Karma Samiti to protect the customs of Sabarimala temple.
As the communist government in Kerala gears up for the women-wall on New Year’s eve, lakhs of devotees, predominantly women, lined up with lamps on the streets from Kasaragode to Thiruvananthapuram on Wednesday (26 December) as part of the ‘Ayyappa Jyoti’ programme organised by the Sabarimala Karma Samiti, reports The Times of India.
(Below is a video from news portal Mathrubhumi, which depicts the public movement)
The programme, though touted as a counter to the state government-sponsored women’s wall on 1 January 2019, however, calls for the protection of temple traditions and rituals in Sabarimala. The movement is also reported to be an attempt to raise awareness among devotees on the communist agenda to degrade the traditions of Hindu temples, and its haste in implementing the 28 September Supreme Court verdict that set aside the centuries-old tradition of restricting women belonging to childbearing age from entering the temple.

Lights all across the highwayLights all across the highway

Almost 180 Hindu organisations reportedly took part in the Ayyappa Jyoti, where women outnumbered men. The programme saw devotees standing alongside each other over a 756-km stretch and lit lamps across the state at almost the same time. It started at 6 pm and lasted for 15 minutes. The ‘wall of lights’, as it was called, began from Hosangadi Sri Dharma Shastha temple in Kasaragode and ended at Kaliyikkavila in the state capital.

Thousands of devotees lining up near a highway to participate in the Ayyappa Jyoti programmeThousands of devotees lining up near a highway to participate in the Ayyappa Jyoti programme

The mass movement had the support of the Nair Service Society (NSS) and the Yoga Kshema Sabha, both facilitating the participation of devotees, especially women. The BJP provided the political support. Reports also suggest that the ‘Ayyappa Jyoti’ was lit at almost 70 points in Tamil Nadu as well.
Eminent leaders of the likes of G Sukumaran Nair, Secretary of the NSS, had earlier come out in full support for the ‘Ayyappa Jyoti’ and slammed the government-sponsored women’s wall accusing the communist government of creating caste divide among Hindus. Actor and BJP MP, Suresh Gopi, participated in the event at Thiruvananthapuram, whereas, former state police chief, TP Senkumar, took part in the event at Kilimanoor. Former Kerala Public Service Commission Chairman KS Radhakrishnan joined the Jyoti at Angamaly.

Solidarity was the name of the gameSolidarity was the name of the game

BJP state president, PS Sreedharan Pillai, lit a lamp in front of the state secretariat along with BJP legislator O Rajagopal. TOI, however, reported attacks on the participants of Ayyappa Jyoti at Kannur and the BJP has alleged that the CPM was responsible for the same.
The increased participation of devotees, especially women, is seen as a severe blow to the ruling LDF as they are setting the stage for a 620-km women’s wall on New Year extending from Kasaragod to the capital city Thiruvananthapuram in the name of upholding ‘renaissance values’ of the state by spending Rs 50 crore from the state treasury. More than 30 lakh women will reportedly participate in the wall.

Formation & essential unity of Bhāratiya Bhāṣā. Evidence from Indus Script & archaeology for essential cultural unity of 7th millennium BCE. Tin-bronze Age unified semantic structures of all 24+ languages of Bhāratam Janam (RV 3.53)

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y8cp2orv

This monograph is inspired by the announcement of Narendra Modi, the Prime Minister of India of a reward in memory of Sardar Patel. At the National Integration at the DGPs/IGPs Conference held at Kevadia on December 23, 2018, Prime Minister, Shri Narendra Modi announced annual Sardar Patel Award for National Integration.


Formation of Bhāratiya Bhāṣā of 7th millennium BCE is  posited because the earliest carbon-14 date at Bhirrana on the Vedic River Sarasvati river basin is 7th millennium BCE. The challenge is to outline the forms of speech of the people of  the civilization.  


The english rendering by Dr. Dev Raj Chanana of La formation de la Langue Marathe (1920) a well-known French work by Jules Bloch (1880-1953) is called The Formation of the Marathi Language (1970). This work  coordinates data on Marathi language, tracing its evolution and development through various stages-from Sanskrit Prakrit and Apabhramsa. Full text: 
https://ia801600.us.archive.org/33/items/in.ernet.dli.2015.533123/2015.533123.The-formation.pdf


It is also posited that the underlying language of Indus Script hypertexts/hieroglyphs is a Proto-spoken form of Marath, constituting a dialect of the Proto-Indo-Aryan language discussed by T. Burrow (see embedded article).



This positing is based on the evidence of metalwork objects discovered in Daimabad on the banks of River Pravara (tributary of River Narmada) in Maharashtra. Thesebronze models of objects which are Indus Script hypertexts/hieroglyphs point to the continuity of metalworkprocesses and related wealth-accounting ledgers as a continuum of the Indus Script tradition. 

daimabad seal signifies sign 342 
Sign 342 kanda kanka 'rim of jar' कार्णिक 'relating to the ear' rebus: kanda kanka 'fire-trench account, karṇika 'scribe, account' karṇī 'supercargo',कर्णिक helmsman'. kárṇaka m. ʻ projection on the side of a vessel, handle ʼ ŚBr. [kárṇa -- ]
Pa. kaṇṇaka -- ʻ having ears or corners ʼ; Wg. kaṇə ʻ ear -- ring ʼ NTS xvii 266; S. kano m. ʻ rim, border ʼ; P. kannā m. ʻ obtuse angle of a kite ʼ (→ H. kannā m. ʻ edge, rim, handle ʼ); N. kānu ʻ end of a rope for supporting a burden ʼ; B. kāṇā ʻ brim of a cup ʼ, G. kānɔ m.; M. kānā m. ʻ touch -- hole of a gun ʼ.(CDIAL 2031)  Rebus : कारणी or कारणीक   kāraṇī or kāraṇīka a (कारण S) That causes, conducts, carries on, manages. Applied to the prime minister of a state, the supercargo of a ship &c. Marathi )
Image result for daimabad bronzeImage result for daimabad bronzeDaimabad bronze hieroglyphs Hieroglyph Ku. N. rã̄go ʻ buffalo bull ʼ? -- more prob. < raṅká-<-> s.v. *rakka -- .(CDIAL 10559 )  raṅga3 n. ʻ tin ʼ lex. [Cf. nāga -- 2, vaṅga -- 1]Pk. raṁga -- n. ʻ tin ʼ; P. rã̄g f., rã̄gā m. ʻ pewter, tin ʼ (← H.); Ku. rāṅ ʻ tin, solder ʼ, gng. rã̄k; N. rāṅrāṅo ʻ tin, solder ʼ, A. B. rāṅ; Or. rāṅga ʻ tin ʼ, rāṅgā ʻ solder, spelter ʼ, Bi. Mth. rã̄gā, OAw. rāṁga; H. rã̄g f., rã̄gā m. ʻ tin, pewter ʼ; Si. ran̆ga ʻ tin ʼ.(CDIAL 10562)  karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus :karba, ib 'iron'    gaṇḍá4 m. ʻ rhinoceros ʼ lex., ˚aka -- m. lex. 2. *ga- yaṇḍa -- . [Prob. of same non -- Aryan origin as khaḍgá -- 1: cf. gaṇōtsāha -- m. lex. as a Sanskritized form ← Mu. PMWS 138]1. Pa. gaṇḍaka -- m., Pk. gaṁḍaya -- m., A. gãr, Or. gaṇḍā.2. K. gö̃ḍ m., S. geṇḍo m. (lw. with g -- ), P. gaĩḍā m., ˚ḍī f., N. gaĩṛo, H. gaĩṛā m., G. gẽḍɔ m., ˚ḍī f., M. gẽḍā m.(CDIAL 4000)  rebus khanda'equipment' (Santali )


Daimabad bronze chariot drawn by zebu 

The work of Jules Bloch detailing the processes of formation of Marathi language reinforce the validity of this fraing of this hypothesis of a Proto-Marathi spoken form of dialect which was the lingua franca of Sarasvati Civilization. This lingua franca is referred to in cuneiform texts as Meluhha language. The language called Meluhha required an Akkadian translator as evidencedby the Shu-ilishu cylinder seal.

(Jules Bloch p. 46)

The framework of linguistic analysis provided by Jules Bloch of Marathi language applies mutatis mutandis to all 24+ Bhāratiya Bhāṣā. Just as Enligh terms with Latin parentage maintain their Latinate aspect entirely, all Bhāratiya Bhāṣā have adopted and retained their semantic structures of metalwork wealth and other wealth-creating life-activities which are documented in Vedic and Samskr̥tam vocabulary.


This monograph revisits the key findings of Jules Bloch in the context of the decipherment of language of Sarasvati Civilization people based on the decipherment of over 8000 Indus Script inscriptions.


The executive summary of this monograph is that the  essential cultural framework for national integration is seen in the formation of all 24+ Bhāratiya Bhāṣā. All the 24+ languages spoken in Bhāratam today (including the families of Indo-Aryan, Dravidian and Austro-Asiatic languages) are semantic clusters of cultural evolution of the Hindu civilization from the days of R̥gveda and the 2000+ archaeological sites of Sarasvati Civilization evidenced on the banks of Vedic River Sarasvati which was a navigable waterway from the Himalayas to the Persian Gulf evidenced in the following basic resources:. 

John Hoffman, 2009, Encyclopaedia Mundarica in 16 vols., Anthropological Survey of India, General, Anthropological Survey of India The Mundas are one of the oldest settlers in India, with their concentration in the area of Bihar, Madhya Pradesh and Orissa. This encyclopaedia explains all the characteristics of their language, poetry, music and dances, dwelling, furniture, medicinal and poisonous plans with their Mundari names.Page : 17 14:06 Tuesday 16/05/00 The Title 'Encyclopaedia Mundarica (16 Vols.) written/authored/edited by Hoffman S.J. John, Artur Van, S.J. Emelen; Foreword By K.S. Singh', published in the year 2009. The ISBN 9788121203043 is assigned to the Hardcover version of this title. This book has total of pp. 5085 (Pages). The publisher of this title is Gyan Publishing House. This Book is in English. The subject of this book is Anthropology / Tribal Studies / Reference / Dictionary / Encyclopaedia. Vol:- 16 vols.set. A. Campbell, 1899, A Santali-English Dictionary, Santhal Mission Press, Pokhuria, Manbhum

Turner, R. L. (Ralph Lilley), Sir. (1888-1953) A comparative dictionary of Indo-Aryan languages. London: Oxford University Press, 1962-1966. Includes three supplements, published 1969-1985.
Burrow, T., and M. B. Emeneau. A Dravidian etymological dictionary. 2nd ed. Oxford [Oxfordshire]: Clarendon Press, 1984.
Molesworth, J. T. (James Thomas). A dictionary, Marathi and English. 2d ed., rev. and enl. Bombay: Printed for government at the Bombay Education Society's press, 1857. It is clear that Marathi has added to its vocabulary in contact with Telugu and Kannada, Dravidian languages.

R̥gveda has come into contact with and has been influenced by the dialects of all Bhāratiya Bhāṣā whose existence has been recognised. A century after Pāṇini, Aśoka covres the entire country with inscriptions in Middle Indian sprachbund (speech union). In epigraphs and even on hieroglyphs/hypertexts on early Punch-marked and cast coins of mints,  Sanskrit, Pali, Prakrits already developed as ccultivated languages, together with the scripts of Brāhmī and Kharoṣṭhī appears later than the dialects of the sprachbund.

S. Kalyanaraman, 1978, Indian Lexicon, A comarative dictionary of over 8000 semantic clusters in 25+ Ancient Bharatiya languages.https://www.academia.edu/37229973/Indian_Lexicon_--Comparative_dictionary_of_over_8000_semantic_clusters_in_25_ancient_Bharatiya_languages

Language scholars of Univ. of Hawaii have demonstrated the root of Mon-Khmer languages in Austro-Asiatic languages of Bhāratam. (Patricia J. Donegan & David Stampe, South-East Asian features in the Munda languages: Evidence for the analytic-to-synthetic drift of Munda (.pdf file), in Proceedings of the 28th Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, Special Session on Tibeto-Burman and Southeast Asian Linguistics, in honor of Prof. James A. Matisoff, ed. Patrick Chew (Berkeley: Berkeley Linguistics Society, 2002), pp. 111-129. Comparative Munda (mostly North), rough draft ed. Stampe, based on Heinz-Jürgen Pinnow's Versuch einer historischen Lautlehre der Kharia-Sprache (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1959) and Ram Dayal Munda's Proto-Kherwarian Phonology, unpublished MA thesis, University of Chicago, 1968.Working files of South Munda lexical data by gloss assembled from collections of David Stampe, Patricia Donegan, H.-J. Pinnow, Sudhibhushan Bhattacharya, and Norman and Arlene Zide for a seminar by Stampe on Austroasiatic languages.)

A dictionary of Marathi language has been published at Bombay in 1831 by J.T.Molesworth assisted by George and Thomas Candy. A chapter dealing with the language, prepared by Sten Konow has been pulished in the Linguistic Survey of India. Material for a comparative grammar of the Indo-Aryan languages of India resulted in resulted in a 3 volume set called Comparative grammar of the Modern Aryan Languages of India by John Beames in 1875. Viewing Indo-Aryan language family as a branch of the Indo-European phylum, the comparative work included Hindi, Urdu, Bengali, Punjabi, Kashmiri and Gujarati. John Beames’ work begins with the description of the structure of Sanskrit verbs and demonstrates the verbs to be the origin of the analytical verb constructions found in Indo-Aryan languages. If Beames had taken evidence from Munda and Dravidian families of languages, he would have found the same analytical verb constructions in these languages also, traceable to the roots in Sanskrit. The comparative grammatical work explores the verbs in terms of tense and transitivity, passive constructions, conditionals, and imperatives evidences in the spoken forms of languages. Though language typologists continued the division of languages into three language families – Indo-Aryan, Dravidian and Austro-Asiatic (Munda)—the essential semantic unity which could be traced to the Sanskrit verb constructions in all three language families were sought to be explained in terms of tatsamas and tadbhavas.

”Firstly, from the very moment of its fixation it is a fundamentally archaic speeh: it has preserved the occlusion of intervocalic consonants and has restored d and dh in place of l and lh of Vedic and Middle India, it has preserved several forms already out of common usage, such as the dual number, the middle voice the Perfect and has inversely eliminated other forms whose survival is attested by the Middle Indian and modern languages.But at the same time Sanskrit could not have failed to be subject to influences coming from all sides; the vocabulary in particular, had to be impregnated with borrowed elements, with more or less adaptation, from different Aryan or non-Aryan speeches of India and even from languages foreign to India. As a consequence during no period can the Sanskrit documents be considered as exactly reflecting the contemporary linguistic state of affairs; and even the difference of aspect presented, periodwise, by Sanskrit, ‘is not the difference we find between the various phases of a naturally developing popular language’—Wackeernagel, p. XXIII…There is no doubt that the original texts of these (Asokan) edicts had been written in a dialect of Magadha, where the capital of Asoka had been situated…We have been led to consider that the original text of these edicts, preserved, with a few variants, in the Eastern inscriptions, had been translated by the administrators of the North-West and of the South in local speech, but with a certain number of eastern forms being able to slip into these adaptations. Can these insertions or adaptations be, however, sufficiently explained by the mere presence of the eastern model before the eyes of the translator? It is not improbable that often the scribes had believed themselves to be able to use the words of the eastern model because such words were not completely alien to their speech, or at least to the official language of their region.Undoubtedly, the religious prestige of Buddhism and the political prestige, already going back to several generations of the Mauryan dynasty had enabled the language of the Magadha to extend itself over the entire North of India, at least among the cultured sections of the population and in so far as a part of the vocabulary was concerned…We know from Patanjali that the forms like vattati and vaddhati which were only Magadhisms during the times of Asoka, had shortly thereafter penetrated in the usual language of Central India. Right upto the time when Sanskrit becomes the only language for epigraphy, that is to say in Northern and Central India towards 350 CE, there is a large number of inscriptions in Middle Indian, one after the other…dialectical variations appear to be numerous…Buddhist Canon preserved in Ceylon. That the language of these texts – is appropriately called Pali – is of continental origin, something of which no one has any doubt…to which period of India, does it attach itself? Ignorance on these points is more or less complete. According to the Ceylonese tradition, the definitive editing of the Canon dates from the Council called by the king Duttadhumani towards 80 BCE; this provides the lowest date for the oldest pieces of the Canon. As regards the language, the books themselves call it Magadhi…The texts of Jaina canon are said to have been edited in Ardha-Magadhi or ‘semi-Magadhian.’..Pali is, however, not the only Middle Indian dialect of Buddhism. In the neighbourhood of Khotan have been found several fragments of the Dhammapada written before the end of the 2nd entury CE, in a dialect not known before…Certain Buddhist texts, notably the Mahavastu and Lalitavuistara are written in a strange dialect, or seem to be artbitrarily mixing up Sanskrit, Pali and Prakrit…With the drama and lyrical poetry appear in literature new dialects, to which the grammarians have attributed the name Prakrit. A certain number among them bear the name of the country. Thus in the enumeration of Bharata (XVII,48): māgadhyavatijā prācyā suryasenyardhamāgadhī bāhlīkā dākṣinātyā ca sapta bhāṣāh prakīrtitāh, six out of seven are geographically determinable and three out of these four (Magadhi, Sauraseni, Maharastri) are mentioned by Vararuci. Later on Dandin adds to these three Lati and ‘other similar ones’ (Kavyadarsa, I, 35).”


The capital city of the Civilization was Rakhigarhi (with an extent of over 500 hectares) which is located on the water divide of Northern Bhāratam, linking as a riverine port city, a paṭṭaṇa, linking Sarasvati navigable waterways with the other navigable Himalayan waterways of Ganga, Yamuna, Brahmaputra, Irrawaddy, Salween and Mekong in Ancient Far East. This expansive spread of the civilization with roots in 7th millennium BCE (pace sites of Bhirrana and Kunal), provides evidences for the domestication of rice, millets, cotton, Evidences for the seafaring maritime trade linking Hanoi (Vietnam) with Haifa (Israel) for the supply of tin (cassiterite) ore resources from the largest tin belt of the globe in the Himalayan river basins of Mekong, Irrawaddy and Salween, explain the contributions made by artisans and seafaring merchants of Bhāratam and Malakka islands of over 33% of world GDP (pace Angus Maddison) by creating a shared commonwealth with the wealth of the nation generated through metalwork organized in śreṇi, 'guilds' organized by the dharma of shared commonwealth. The decipherment of Indus Script inscriptions as wealth-accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues provides evidence of over 2000+ words. The semantic vocabulary. is composed of wealth accounting Meluhha language (dialectical, spoken forms) ledger entries which do not have to be composed of long utterances, but could signify lists from a 1000+-word set of wealth categories signified by 1000+ word set which signify hieroglyphs (e.g. animals, dotted circles)/hypertexts (e.g. ligatured signs or animals). The underlying Meluhha language has a vocabulary of dialectical forms (with variant pronunciations) of spoken words from Indian sprachbund (speech union).:(pp.1 -11, Jules Bloch, op.cit)

Hundreds of these words in the semantic vocabulary related to wealth-accounting metalwork continue to be used even today in one or more of the 24+ Bhāratiya Bhāṣā. The decipherment results in the discovery of a wealth-accounting classification system using hieroglyphs such as young bull (to signify kundaṇa 'finegold'), zebu (to signify poa magnetite, ferrite ore), tiger (to signify kol 'working in iron'), crocodile (to signify khār 'blacksmith'); scorpion (to signify bicha 'haematite ore'), mr̤eka 'goat' reusb milakkhu, mleccha 'copper'; rangā  'buffalo' rebus: rangā  'pewter'; kāṇṭā'rhinoceros' gaṇḍá4 m. ʻ rhinoceros ʼ lex., ˚aka -- m. lex. 2. *ga- yaṇḍa -- . [Prob. of same non -- Aryan origin as khaḍgá -- 1: cf. gaṇōtsāha -- m. lex. as a Sanskritized form ← Mu. PMWS 138]1. Pa. gaṇḍaka -- m., Pk. gaṁḍaya -- m., A. gãr, Or. gaṇḍā.2. K. gö̃ḍ m., S. geṇḍo m. (lw. with g -- ), P. gaĩḍā m., ˚ḍī f., N.gaĩṛo, H. gaĩṛā m., G. gẽḍɔ m., ˚ḍī f., M. gẽḍā m.Addenda: gaṇḍa -- 4. 2. *gayaṇḍa -- : WPah.kṭg. geṇḍɔ mirg m. ʻ rhinoceros ʼ, Md. genḍā ← H.(CDIAL 4000)(to signify khaṇḍa 'metal equipment'). 
See three pure tin ingots found in a Haifa shipwreck with Indus script inscriptions. ranku 'antelope/liquid measure' rebus: ranku 'tin'; dāṭu  'cross (Te.) rebus: dhatu = mineral (Santali) Hindi. dhāṭnā 'to send out, pour out, cast (metal)' (CDIAL 6771);  mũh 'a face' Rebus: mũh, 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time from the furnace' (Santali).
  'to


These results are confirmed by Michael Philip Oakes’ estimate (2017) of the total size of vocabulary of Indus Script to be 1396 signs. 

This estimate is arried at using the statistical analysis model of family of Large Number of Random Events (LNRE) and a parametric model, Generalized Inverse Gauss Poisson (GIGP)(Baayen, 2001, p. 89-93) to extrapolate frequencies of each character type listed in Mahadevan Concordance of Indus Script -- to arrive at the vocabulary size of underlying Indus language.(Oakes, M.P. ,2017, Statistical Analyis of the Texts in Mahadevan's Concordance of the Indus Valley Script. Journal of Quantitative Linguistics, 2017. Article Number: NJQL 1406294. Full text pdf embedded.)

Analysing the distribution of field symbols by object types, Michael Oakes identifies the following categories of field symbols:


01 Unicorn 

kōnda 'young bull' rebus: ‘engraver' kundam. ʻ a turner's lathe ʼ lex. [Cf. *cunda -- 1] N. kũdnu ʻ to shape smoothly, smoothe, carve, hew ʼ, kũduwā ʻ smoothly shaped ʼ; A. kund ʻ lathe ʼ, kundiba ʻ to turn and smooth in a lathe ʼ, kundowā ʻsmoothed and rounded ʼ; B. kũd ʻ lathe ʼ, kũdākõdā ʻ to turn in a lathe ʼ; Or. kū˘nda ʻ latheʼ, kũdibākū̃d° ʻ to turn ʼ ( Drav. Kur. kū̃d ʻ lathe ʼ); Bi.kund ʻ brassfounder's lathe ʼ; H. kunnā ʻ to shape on a lathe ʼ, kuniyā m. ʻ turner ʼ, kunwā m. (CDIAL 3295). 



kod. 'one horn'; kot.iyum [kot., kot.i_ neck] a wooden circle put round the neck of an animal (G.)kamarasa_la = waist-zone, waist-band, belt (Te.)kot.iyum [kot., kot.i_ neck] a wooden circle put round the neck of an animal (G.) [cf. the orthography of rings on the neck of one-horned young bull]. Te. kōiya, kōe young bull; adj. male (e.g. kōe dūa bull calf), young, youthful; kōekã̄u a young man. Kol. (Haig) kōē bull. Nk. khoe male calf. Kona kōi cow; kōe young bullock. Pe. kōi cow. Man.i id. Kui kōi id., ox. Kuwi (F.) kōdi cow; (S.) kajja kōi bull; (Su. P.) kōi cow.(DEDR 2199). Ka. gōnde bull, ox. Te. gōda ox. Kol. (SR.) kondā bull; (Kin.) kōnda bullock. Nk. (Ch.) kōnda id. Pa. kōnda bison. Ga. (Oll.) kōnde cow; (S.) kōndē bullock. Go. (Tr.) kōnā, (other dialects) kōnda bullock, ox (DEDR 2216). खोंड khōṇḍa m A young bull, a bullcalf. kōnda bullock (Kol.Nk.); bison (Pa.)(DEDR 2216). Te. kōiya, kōe young bull; adj. male (e.g. kōe dūa bull calf), young, youthful; kōekã̄u a young man. Kol. (Haig) kōē bull. Nk. khoe male calf. Kona kōi cow; kōe young bullock. Pe. kōi cow. Man.i id. Kui kōi id., ox. Kuwi (F.) kōdi cow; (S.) kajja kōi bull; (Su. P.) kōi cow (DEDR 2199)
Rebus: ko 'artisan's workshop'.(Kuwi) ko = place where artisans work (G.lex.) kō̃da कोँद  कुलालादिकन्दुः f. a kiln; a potter's kiln (Rām. 1446; H. xi, 11); a brick-kiln (Śiv. 133); a lime-kiln. -bal -बल् कुलालादिकन्दुस्थानम् m. the place where a kiln is erected, a brick or potter's kiln (Gr.Gr. 165)(Kashmiri) 

kod. = place where artisans work (Gujarati) kod. = a cow-pen; a cattlepen; a byre (G.lex.) gor.a = a cow-shed; a cattleshed; gor.a orak = byre (Santali.lex.) कोंड [ kōṇḍa ] A circular hedge or field-fence. 2 A circle described around a person under adjuration. 3 The circle at marbles. 4 A circular hamlet; a division of a मौजा or village, composed generally of the huts of one caste.कोंडडाव (p. 180) [ kōṇḍaḍāva ] m Ring taw; that form of marble-playing in which lines are drawn and divisions made:--as disting. from अगळडाव The play with holes.कोंडवाड [ kōṇḍavāḍa ] n f C (कोंडणें & वाडा) A pen or fold for cattle.कोंडाळें (p. 180) [ kōṇḍāḷēṃ] n (कुंडली S) A ring or circularly inclosed space. 2 fig. A circle made by persons sitting round. कोंडण kōṇḍaa, 'cattlepen', Rebus: kundakara m. ʻ turner ʼ W. [Cf. *cundakāra -- : kunda -- 1, kará -- 1] A. kundār, B. kũdār°ri, Or. kundāru; H. kũderā m. ʻ one who works a lathe, one who scrapes ʼ, °rī f., kũdernā ʻ to scrape, plane, round on a lathe ʼ.(CDIAL 3297). Ta. kuntaṉam interspace for setting gems in a jewel; fine gold (< Te.). Ka. kundaṇa setting a precious stone in fine gold; fine gold; kundana fine gold.Tu. kundaṇa pure gold. Te. kundanamu fine gold used in very thin foils in setting precious stones; setting precious stones with fine gold. (DEDR 1725).

03 Humped bull 

 पोळ [pōḷa], 'zebu, dewlap' rebus: पोळ 'magnetite, ferrite ore'

04 Short-horned bull 

 barad 'bull' rebus: baraDo 'alloy of pewter'

07 Elephant karibha, 

 ibha, 'elephant'. ibbo (merchant of ib 'iron'), karba 'iron'

11 Rhinoceros generally with a trough in front 

 kāṇṭā 'rhinoceros' rebus: khaṇḍa 'implements'.pattar 'trough' rebus: pattar 'goldsmith guild''

13 Goat-antelope with a short tail 

mr̤eka 'goat' rebus: milakkhu, mleccha 'copper'

25 Fabulou animal with the body of a ram, horns of a bull, trunk of an elephant, hind legs of a tiger and an up-raised serpent-like tail 


Image result for composite animal indus scriptA truly fascinating paper by Dennys Frenez and Massimo Vidale on composite Indus creatures and their meaning: Harappa Chimaeras as 'Symbolic Hypertexts'. Some Thoughts on Plato, Chimaera and the Indus Civilization at a.harappa.com/...

Hypertext includes the following hieroglyphs rendered rebus and read as vākyapadīya, sentence composed of words : The deciphered text is: metal ingots manufactory & trade of magnetite, ferrite ore, metals mint with portable furnace, iron ores, gold, smelters' guild. 

The Meluhha rebus words and meanings are given below.

सांगड sāṅgaḍa  f A body formed of two or more (fruits, animals, men) linked or joined together. Rebus:sangara 'trade'

1. zebu पोळ [ pōḷa ] 'zebu, bos indicus' rebus: पोळ [ pōḷa ] 'magnetite, ferrite ore'
2. human face mũhe ‘face’ (Santali) ; rebus:mũh metal ingot 
3. penance kamaḍha 'penance' (Prakrit) kamaḍha, kamaṭha, kamaḍhaka, kamaḍhaga, kamaḍhaya = a type of penance (Prakrit) Rebus: kamaṭamu, kammaṭamu = a portable furnace for melting precious metals; kammaṭīḍu = a goldsmith, a silversmith (Telugu) kãpauṭ  jeweller's crucible made of rags and clay (Bi.); kampaṭṭam coinage, coin, mint (Tamil)
4. elephant karabha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron' ibbo 'merchant' kharva 'a nidhi of nine treasures of Kubera'
5. markhor miṇḍāl markhor (Tor.wali) meho a ram, a sheep (G.) Rebus: me (Ho.); mẽhet ‘iron’ (Mu.Ho.)mẽh t iron; ispat m. = steel; dul m. = cast iron (Mu.) Allograph: me ‘body ' (Mu.)
6. young bull  kondh ‘young bull’ rebus: kũdā‘turner, brass-worker, engraver (writer)’ kundana 'fine gold'

7. tiger kul 'tiger' (Santali); kōlu id. (Te.) kōlupuli = Bengal tiger (Te.)Pk. kolhuya -- , kulha -- m. ʻ jackal ʼ < *kōḍhu -- ; H.kolhā, °lā m. ʻ jackal ʼ Rebus: kol 'working in iron' kolhe 'smelter' kolle 'blacksmith' kole.l 'smithy, forge' kole.l 'temple'

8. Cobra hood phaḍa 'throne, hood of cobra' rebus: फड, phaḍa 'metalwork artisan guild in charge of manufactory'


35 Uncertain animal

36 Gharial 

kāru a wild crocodile rebus: khār 'blacksmith'

44 Indian kino tree (Pterocarpus marsupiu), generally within a railing or on a platform 

kuṭhi a sacred, divine tree, kuṭi 'temple' rebus kuṭhi 'a furnace for smelting iron ore' 

83 Dotted circles dhāi 'strand' rebus: dhāū, dhāv m.f. ʻa partic. soft red ore' PLUS dhāv, dāya 'one in dice' + vaṭṭa 'circle' rebus धावड dhāv 'mineral' + vaḍ kārṣāpaṇa & other symbols of a dhāvaḍa 'red ferrite ore smelter' See: Ancient India coins are Indus Script hieroglyphs to signify metals wealth-accounting ledgers 'circle' rebus dhāvaḍ 'smelter' Caduceus, śúlba 'string' rebus शुल्बम् 'copper' on,mintwork catalogues of آهن ګر āhangar 'blacksmith' https://tinyurl.com/ycazkvhl 



 

97 Different geometrical patterns occupying the whole field on one side of the inscribed object

98 Different ornamental borders of geometrical patterns at either end or both ends of a text or along the edges


The object categories used were:


Seals

Sealings

Miniature tablets

Pottery graffiti

Copper tablets

Others

Performing a a chi-squared test, it is found that the symbols are not randomly distributed across objects, but some are significantly associated with seals, and some with other objects. “Using the Bonferroni correction, Pearson’s residuals were statistically significant if greater than 3.97. This means that the unicorn symbol occurs significantly more often on seals, while the gharial, kino tree and dotted circles occur significantly more often on other objects.”


There were also non-random, significant association between signs and field symbols.

co-occurs significantly (169 times) with Unicorn ayo, hako 'fish'; a~s = scales of fish (Santali); rebus: aya = iron (G.); ayah, ayas = metal (Skt.) 
 (550 times) with Unicorn  kaṇḍa karṇaka 'rim of jar'; rebus: 'furnace scribe (account)'. Thus the inscription reads rebus: iron, iron (metal) workshop, copper (mineral) guild, fire-altar (furnace) scribe (account workshop), metal furnace scribe (account)

Sign 99  with Unicorn (385 times) 

sal 'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop'.
Co-occurs with V36 Gharial 14 times; with 7 times with V83 Dotted circles *l
Addenda: dánta -- : S.kcch. ḍandh m.pl. ʻ teeth ʼ; WPah.kṭg. (kc.) dānd m., J. dã̄d m., Garh. dã̄t, Md. dat.(CDIAL 6152) Rebus: dhatu 'mineral ore'.

Sign 176 (17 times with V36 gharial; 23 times with V83 Dotted circles) and Sign 328 with other symbols (3 times with V36 Gharial; 28 times with V83 Dotted circles).

khareḍo 'a currycomb (Gujarati) Rebus: karaḍā खरडें 'daybook, wealth-accounting ledger'. Rebus: kharādī ' turner' (Gujarati). 
baṭa 'rimless pot' rebus: baṭa 'iron' bhaṭa 'furnace'. The hypertext reads: mū̃h bhaṭa 'ingot furnace'

Altogether there are 5491 sign tokens that co-occur with symbol V1 Unicorn, 252 which co-occur with V36 gharial, and 234 which co-occur with V83 Dotted circles.



The term Proto-Indian is used as a linguistic category.

The idea of a Linguistic Area is linked with the term Sprachbund which was introduced in April 1928 in the 1st Intl. Congress of Linguists by Nikolai Trubetzkoy. He made a distinction between Sprachfamilien and Sprachbunde:

Gruppen, bestehend aus Sprachen, die eine große Ähnlichkeit in syntaktischer Hinsicht;
eine Ähnlichkeit in den Grundsätzen des morphologischen Baues aufweisen; und eine
große Anzahl gemeinsamer Kulturwörter bieten, manchmal auch äussere Ähnlichkeit
im Bestande der Lautsystem, — dabei aber keine systematischen Lautentsprechungen keine Übereinstimmung in der lautlichen Gestalt der morphologischen Elemente, und
keine gemeinsamen Elementarwörter besitzen, — solche Sprachgruppen nennen wir
Sprachbünde. [Trubetzkoy, 1928: 18 (italics his)]Trubetzkoy, N. S., 1928. Proposition 16. In: Actes du 1er Congrès international de linguistes, 17-18.Leiden: A. W. Sijthoff’s Uitgeversmaatschappij.

The distinction in classifying languages was suggested by Trubetzkoy in order to avoid 'missverstandnisse und fehler' (trans. misunderstandings and errors).

A study of what is defined as Indian Linguistic Area by Murray B. Emeneau can begin with the co-author of Dravidian Etymological Dictionary T. Burrow, who wrote the following embedded article on the Proto-Indoaryans in JRAS (April 1973). A number of linguists have also endorsed the reality of Indian Linguistic Area. The question to be explored is: what was the date of the genesis of this area?

I suggest that the genesis can be traced to the Indus-Sarasvati civilization which is evidenced archaeologically, from ca. 3500 BCE.

An Indian Lexicon is provided in the embedded document below including comparative glosses from Indo-Aryan, Dravidian and Munda streams.

This lexicon clusters together, semantically, lexemes from over 25 Indian languages with surface resemblances (äussere Ähnlichkeit) in the sound system.

This lexicon demonstrates a large amount of shared cultural vocabulary in the three streams.

The field of inquiry is to delineate how this sharing occurred. In some semantic clusters of the lexicon, a hypothesized common substrate may explain the surface resemblances in the sound system.

One possibility is that the three streams descend from a community which lived and worked together in a transition from chalcolithic age to bronze age.

Emeneau, MB, 1956, India as a linguistic area, Language 32, 1956, 3-16.
Kuiper, FBJ, 1948, Proto-Munda words in Sanskrit, Amsterdam, 1948; 1967, The genesis of a linguistic area, IIJ 10, 1967, 81-102
Masica, CP, 1971, Defining a Linguistic area. South Asia. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Przyludski, J., 1929, Further notes on non-aryan loans in Indo-Aryan in: Bagchi, P. C. (ed.), Pre-Aryan and Pre-Dravidian in Sanskrit. Calcutta : University of Calcutta: 145-149
Southworth, F., 2005, Linguistic archaeology of South Asia, London, Routledge-Curzon.

See also: Murray B. Emeneau, 1980. Linguistic area: introduction and continuation. In: Language and linguistic area, 1-19. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

The Proto-Indoaryans -T. Burrow, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (New Series) April 1973 105 : pp 123-140 (For a pdf copy of the article, email me).
• DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0035869X00130837 (About DOI)

Abstract

It is now generally agreed by most authorities on the subject that the Aryan linguistic vestiges in the Near East are to be connected specifically with Indo-Aryan, and not with Iranian, and also that they do not represent a third, independent Aryan group, and are not to be ascribed to the hypothetically reconstructed Proto-Aryan. This conclusion is incorporated in the title of M. Mayrhofer's bibliography of the subject, Die Indo-Arier im alten Vorderasien (Wiesbaden, 1966), and it can now be taken as the commonly accepted view. It is based on the fact that where there is divergence between Iranian and Indo-Aryan, and where such elements appear in the Near Eastern record, the latter always agrees with Indo-Aryan. Such items are aika “one” and šuriyaš “sun”, and the colour names parita-nnu and pinkara-nnu which correspond to Sanskrit palita- “grey” and piṅgala- “reddish”. The evidence of vocabulary is supported by that of the four names of gods appearing in the Hittite-Mitanni treaty, where the Vedic gods Mitra and Varuṇa, Indra, and the Nāsatyas can be clearly recognized. This combined evidence is sufficient to establish the conclusions of Mayrhofer and others beyond reasonable doubt, and the arguments of A. Kammenhuber, who later attempted to resuscitate the theory that the Aryans of the Near East were Proto-Aryans, cannot be said to have been successful.


The idea of a Linguistic Area is linked with the term sprachbund which was introduced in April 1928 in the 1st Intl. Congress of Linguists by Nikolai Trubetzkoy. He made a distinction between Sprachfamilien and Sprachbunde: the distinction in classifying languages was suggested by Trubetzkoy in order to avoid 'missverstandnisse und fehler' (trans. misunderstandings and errors). 

The metaphor of a 'family' gets expanded to an area of intense cultural contacts among people resulting in the formation of a sprachbund.

What is a sprachbund?

"First, the languages of a Sprachbund show certain similarities in the field of phonetics, morphology, syntax and lexis. Secondly, the languages of a Sprachbund belong to different families. They are neighbouring geographically, as Trubetzkoy has show, using the example of the Balkansprachbund...In contrast to the genetically defined family of languages (genus proximum), the Sprachbund comprises a typologically defined group of geographically neighbouring language whose common features are derived from mutual influences (differentia specifica)." (Schaller, Helmut W, Roman Jakobson's conception of 'sprachbund' in: Cahiers de l'ILSL, No. 9, 1997, p.200, 202). R. Jakobson published in 1931 three articles about the question of Sprachbund. He also noted that the phonological system of Serbo-Croatian is a remnant of proto-slavic languag features.

What language did the Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization people speak? To attempt an answer to this question, with all humility, I add a footnote that scholars of historical linguists accept (pace FBJ Kuiper, MB Emeneau, Colin Masica, Southworth) that a language union (linguistic area) existed, called Indian sprachbund. Georges Pinault pointed to the concordance between Vedic and Tocharian: amśu ~~ ancu, 'iron' (Tocharian). Amśis a synonym for Soma (as Louis Renou noted that Rigveda is present in nuce, 'nutshell' in the themes related to Soma). The direction of borrowing amśu ~~ ancu is a matter to be studied further in historical linguistic studies, but is relatable to a date prior to 1800 BCE, the date of the Tarim mummies in Tushara (Tocharian). Tushara are mleccha (meluhha).



The spoken form of the language of Vedic people was Mleccha (cognate Meluhha) and their writing system wasmlecchita vikalpa (attested in a 6th cent. BCE work by Vatsyayana on Vidya Samuddesa) which means 'Mleccha (Meluhha) cipher' and is listed as one of 64 arts taught to youth. This writing system is attested by ca. 7000 inscriptions on Indus Script Corpora, almost all of which constitute metalwork catalogues by Bhāratam Janam, 'metalcaster folk'. This compound Bhāratam Janam is attested by Viśvāmitra in Rigveda:
viśvāmitrasya rakṣati brahmedam bhāratam janam Trans. This mantra of Visvamitra protects the Bharata people. (RV 3.53.1). Chandas, 'prosody' was the diction for the chanting of prayers and philosophical inquiries in Rigveda usingArya vācas, also of dasyu (daha 'people'), while Mleccha, 'parole' was the spoken form of dasyu (daha 'people'),mleccha vācas of proto-Indo-Aryan or Prakrits, which constituted the lingua franca of the civilization of the early Bronze Age and advances in cire perdue (lost-wax) casting methods using metal alloys. Mleccha vācas was so-called because of use of ungrammatical forms and incorrect pronunciations which did not meet the grammatical and literary rigour required for sacred mantras rendered in chandas, 'prosody'. It is notable that mleccha was called milakkhu (as in milakkhu rajanam, 'copper coloured' in Pali) cognate with Meluhha and meant 'copper'. Another expression wasmleccha mukha 'copper', more precisely, 'copper ingot (muh)' Both Arya and mleccha were called bhāratam janam, a compound derived from the parole: भरत [ bharata ] n A factitious metal compounded of copper, pewter, tin &c.भरताचें भांडें [ bharatācē mbhāṇḍēṃ ] n A vessel made of the metal भरत. भरती [ bharatī ] a Composed of the metal भरत. (Marathi)  L. bhāraṇ ʻ to spread or bring out from a kiln ʼ(Lahnda)(CDIAL 9463).  baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys’ (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi) 

The acculturation of Meluhhans (probably, Indus people) residing in Mesopotamia in the late third and early second millennium BC, is noted by their adoption of Sumerian names (Parpola, Parpola and Brunswig 1977: 155-159). 

"The adaptation of Harappan motifs and script to the Dilmun seal form may be a further indication of the acculturative phenomenon, one indicated in Mesopotamia by the adaptation of Harappan traits to the cylinder seal." (Brunswig et al, 1983, p. 110).

One example can be presented to show how convergences occurred to form lexis of Indo-European languages, in the context of archaeo-metallurgy of the Bronze Age since the invention of tin bronzes was a revolutionary advance in industrialization. Metalwork provides a framework for defined meaning of words used in the vernacular and continued use of such words in writing systems using what Frenez and Vidale call 'symbolic hypertexts' as on Indus Script provide the evidence for Indus Script decipherment of Indus Script Corpora as catalogus catalogorum of metalwork. (Dennys Frenez & Massimo Vidale, 2012,Harappa Chimaeras as 'Symbolic Hypertexts'. Some Thoughts on Plato, Chimaera and the Indus Civilization in: South Asian Studies Volume 28, Issue 2, pp. 107-130).

Santali glosses for 'iron'

On mED 'copper' in Eurasian languages:

Wilhelm von Hevesy wrote about the Finno-Ugric-Munda kinship, like "Munda-Magyar-Maori, an Indian link between the antipodes new tracks of Hungarian origins" and "Finnisch-Ugrisches aus Indien". (DRIEM, George van: Languages of the Himalayas: an ethnolinguistic handbook. 1997. p.161-162.) Sumerian-Ural-Altaic language affinities have been noted. Given the presence of Meluhha settlements in Sumer, some Meluhha glosses might have been adapted in these languages. One etyma cluster refers to 'iron' exemplified by meD (Ho.). The alternative suggestion for the origin of the gloss med 'copper' in Uralic languages may be explained by the word meD (Ho.) of Munda family of Meluhha language stream:
Sa. <i>mE~R~hE~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mE~RhE~d</i>(M).
Ma. <i>mErhE'd</i> `iron'.
Mu. <i>mERE'd</i> `iron'.
  ~ <i>mE~R~E~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mENhEd</i>(M).
Ho <i>meD</i> `iron'.
Bj. <i>merhd</i>(Hunter) `iron'.
KW <i>mENhEd</i>
@(V168,M080)
— Slavic glosses for 'copper'
Мед [Med]Bulgarian
Bakar Bosnian
Медзь [medz']Belarusian
Měď Czech
Bakar Croatian
KòperKashubian
Бакар [Bakar]Macedonian
Miedź Polish
Медь [Med']Russian
Meď Slovak
BakerSlovenian
Бакар [Bakar]Serbian
Мідь [mid'] Ukrainian[unquote]
Miedź, med' (Northern Slavic, Altaic) 'copper'.  
One suggestion is that corruptions from the German "Schmied", "Geschmeide" = jewelry. Schmied, a smith (of tin, gold, silver, or other metal)(German) result in med ‘copper’. 

I suggest that the lanuages which use Med 'copper, metal, iron' are cultural contact areas of Meluhha and in particular, Meluhha metalworkers.

I have suggested, based on the fact the the largest tin belt of the globe is in Mekong river delta, that a cultural sprachbund of tin bronzes and related metalcastings as cultural markers can be traced along the Tin Maritime Road from Hanoi to Haifa which predates the Silk Road by about 2 millennia -- from Dong Son bronze drums to Nahal Mishmar cire perdue arsenical bronze artifacts of 5th millennium BCE.

In the context of the Bronze Age advances along the Maritime Tin Route from Hanoi to Haifa, identification of the Meluhhan language and soma of Rigveda, decryption of Indus script and are some of the major challenges. Indus writing can be described as corpus of inscriptions of professional guild calling cards. This is consistent with the cultural tradition attested in the historical periods of the contributions made shreni (guilds), and institutions such as gana, samgha, nigama, jati in socio-economic organization. Indus writing thus describes the corporate life of ancient India with particular reference to the smith guilds who created mineral and metal artefacts and traded them over an extensive interaction area of the civilization.

Even Emeneau who has done remarkable work with Burrow in compiling a Dravidian Etymological Dictionary and Toda etyma refers to Aryan Invasion Theory as a 'linguistic doctrine', to explain many cognate lexemes in language streams of India. The polemics of the invasion or migration or of directions of migration or invasion need not detain us here. 

Trubetzkoy and Jakobson are early founders of a phonological method called sprachbunds. Emeneau applied the method to Indian languages and identified an Indian sprachbund. Trubetzkoy first suggested in 1923 in "Vavilonskaja basnja i smesenie jazykov" and proposed in 1928 in the First International Congress of Linguists in The Hague the term 'sprachbund' to add to language families and groups. Trubetzkoy states: "Viele Missverstandnisse und Fehler entstehen dadurch, das die Sprachforscher die Ausdrucke Sprachgruppe und Sprachfamilie ohne genugende Vorsicht und in zu wenig bestimmter Bedeutung gebrauchen." (Trubetzkoy, NS, 1928, 'Proposition 16' in Actes du premier congres international des linguistes, Leiden, p. 17-18).

This statement can be translated: "Many misunderstandings and errors arise because the linguists use the expression language group and language family without enough caution and in the end to little specific meaning." Trubetzkoy went on to delineate a sprachbund as a group of languages with parallels in syntax, morphology, cultural vocabulary and phonetics (even without systematic sound correspondences or shared basic vocabulary).

In Ancient India, Dravidian andIndo-Aryan languages shared a number of features that were not inherited from a common source, but were areal features, the result of diffusion during sustained contact.(Emeneau, Murray (1956), "India as a Linguistic Area", Language32 (1): 3–16). 

The delineation of Indian sprachbund of the Bronze Age is based on the metallurgical vocables and expressions so diffused during sustained contacts along the Maritime Tin Route.

In the context of Indo-European language family, a comparable profundity in understanding semantics is made by MB Emeneau, a co-author of Dravidian Etymological Dictionary with T. Burrow. Identifying an Indian sprachbund, Emeneau proposed in 1956 in his paper, 'India as a Linguistic Area' based on his observation that Dravidian and Indo-Aryan languages shared a number of language areal structural language features caused by sustained contact among Indo-Aryan, Dravidian, Munda and Tibeto-Burma language families. One such shared feature was reduplication of words in sentences or phrases.  Within Autro-Asiatic language family for which an Etymological Dictionary is under construction in University of Hawii, Khmer (Mon–Khmer), Cham (Austronesian) and Lao (Kadai) languages have almost identical vowel systems. Sumerian and Akkadian have shared features. (Deutscher, Guy, 2007, Syntactic changes in Akkadian. Sumerian has substratum words which have parallels in Indian languages, words such as sanga 'priest' [sanghvi 'leader of pilgrims' (Gujarati)]; nangar 'carpenter', ashgab 'leather worker'. The evolution of sentential complementation, Oxford University Press, p. 20-21). This linguistic exploration of sprachbunds should go on to delineate with reasonable precision the Indian sprachbund relatable to Indus Script Corpora.

Identifying an Indian sprachbund can also be advanced by using archaeological evidences of artifacts and epigraphs. One set of epigraphs has emerged for Indian sprachbund which is composed as about 7000 epigraphs in Indus Script Corpora. For example, Brunswig et al have identified some epigraphs with or without cuneiform inscriptions which share features with Indus Script epigraphs of the corpora, say, compiled by Marshall, Mahadevan, Parpola.

Bharatiya sprachbund or language union. “(Sprachbund or linguistic area is) an area which includes languages belonging to more than one family but showing traits in common which are found not to belong to the other members of (at least) one of the families.” (MB Emeneau, India as a Linguistic Area, Lg. 32:1.3-16 (1956); see p. 16, fn. 28) For Emeneau, it is a ‘multi-familial convergence (or diffusion) area’. "In Language in India (9, Jan, 2002), G. Sankaranarayanan observes how repeating words and forms is a significant feature that extends across the Indian subcontinent and includes not only the Sanskrit and Tamil derivatives but also Munda and languages from the Tibetan-Burmese group."

Many researchers have reached a consensus that ancient India constituted a linguistic area (cf. Southworth, FC 2005;Emeneau, MB 1980Masica, CP 1993; Kuiper, FBJ 1967, Indo-Iranian Journal 10: 81-102), that is, an area wherein specific language-speakers absorbed features from other languages and made the features their own. To delineate such a linguistic area and the glosses that might have been used in that area, the glosses are chosen from all Indian languages. Indian language glosses are compared because there is evidence for cultural continuum of the civilizationwhich produced the objects inscribed with Indus script. [cf. Sarasvati – Vedic River and Hindu Civilization by S. Kalyanaraman (2008)].The glosses are semantically-phonetically clustered together in an Indian lexicon which helps construct a subset as of lexemes substrate dictionary of the linguistic area. The assumption is that one or more languages of this lexicon could hold the legacy of the words used by the authors of the civilization who also invented the writing system. Ancient texts from India confirm this linguistic area. An ancient text called Manusmrti refers to two categories of speakers of languages: Mleccha vaacas and Arya vaacas. This is explained as those who speak ungrammatical, colloquial tongues and those who speak grammatically correct speech. Both mleccha vaacas and arya vaacas (that is, mleccha speakers and arya speakers) are referred to as the same people: dasyu (cognate: daha). The choice of the Indian linguistic area and its substrate dictionary is justified on the following grounds: 1) there is substantial evidence for the essential continuity of the culture of the civilization into historical periods; 2) Akkadian is ruled out as a possible underlying language because a cuneiform cylinder seal showing a seafaring Meluhhanmerchant (carrying an antelope) required an interpreter, Shu-ilishu, confirming that the Meluhhan's language was not Akkadian; and 3) there is substantial agreement among scholars pointing to the Indian civilization area as Meluhha mentioned in Mesopotamian texts of 3rd-2nd millennium BCE. That meluhha and mleccha are cognate and that mleccha is attested as a mleccha vaacas (mleccha speech) distinguished from arya vaacas (arya speech) indicates that the linguistic area had a colloquial, ungrammatical mleccha speech and a grammatically correct arya speech. The substrate glosses of the Indian lexicon are thus reasonably assumed to be the glosses of mleccha vaacas, the speech of the artisans who produced the artifacts and the inscribed objects with the writing system. This assumption is further reinforced by the fact that about 80% of archaeological sites of the civilization are found on the banks of Vedic River Sarasvati leading some scholars to rename the Indus Valley civilization as Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization.


**Dr. Kalyanaraman's Indian Lexicon - A comparative study of the 'semantics' of lexemes of all the languages of India (which may also be referred to, in a geographical/ historical phrase, as the Indian linguistic area). The objective of the lexicon is to discover the semantic repertoire of India ca. 3000 B.C. to further facilitate efforts at deciphering the inscriptions and script of the Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization. http://multilingualbooks.com/onlinedicts-sanskrit.html
Since what Southworth calls ‘meluhhan’ was referred to as mleccha in the Indian linguistic area and since he omits ‘vedic’, I have added VEDIC & MLECCHA on the adapted map to hypothesise on the sprachbund (map) of Sarasvati civilization ca. 5thmillennium BCE, consistent with a Proto-Vedic continuity theory of Bharatiya languages. Linguistic methodological advances have now made it possible to isolate and identify the substratum language of a linguistic area of the civilization. Speakers of meluhha (cognate: mleccha) had contact areas which stretched from Alamgirpur (in Uttar Pradesh, India) to Haifa (port in Israel).

"...a very considerable amount (say some 40%) of the New Indo-Aryan vocabulary is borrowed from Munda, either via Sanskrit (and Prakrit), or via Prakrit alone, or directly from Munda; wide-branched and seemingly native, word-families of South Dravidian are of Proto-Munda origin; in Vedic and later Sanskrit, the words adopted have often been Aryanized, resp. Sanskritized. "In view of the intensive interrelations between Dravidian, Munda and Aryan dating from pre-Vedic times even individual etymological questions will often have to be approached from a Pan-Indic point of view if their study is to be fruitful. It is hoped that this work may be helpful to arrive at this all-embracing view of the Indian languages, which is the final goal of these studies." (Kuiper, ibid., p. 9)

Emeneau, Masica and Kuiper have shown that language and culture had fused for centuries on the Indian soil resulting in structural convergence of four language families: Indo-Aryan, Dravidian, Munda and Tibeto-Burman. This concept explains the essential semantic unity (or, Indian-ness) of underlying variegated cultural and linguistic patterns. (cf. Emeneau, Murray; Dil, Anwar (1980), Language and Linguistic Area: Essays by Murray B. Emeneau, Palo Alto: Stanford University Press. Kuiper, FBJ, 1967, ‘The genesis of a linguistic area’ in: Indo-Iranian Journal 10: 81-102).


The artefacts with the Indus script (such as metal tools/weapons, dholavira signboard, copper plates, gold pendant, silver/copper seals/tablets etc.) are mleccha smith guild tokens -- a tradition which continues on mints issuing punch-marked coins from ca. 6th cent. BCE.

Gruppen, bestehend aus Sprachen, die eine große Ähnlichkeit in syntaktischer Hinsicht;

eine Ähnlichkeit in den Grundsätzen des morphologischen Baues aufweisen; und eine
große Anzahl gemeinsamer Kulturwörter bieten, manchmal auch äussere Ähnlichkeit
im Bestande der Lautsystem, — dabei aber keine systematischen Lautentsprechungen keine Übereinstimmung in der lautlichen Gestalt der morphologischen Elemente, und
keine gemeinsamen Elementarwörter besitzen, — solche Sprachgruppen nennen wir

Sprachbünde. [Trubetzkoy, 1928: 18 (italics his)]Trubetzkoy, N. S., 1928. Proposition 16. In: Actes du 1er Congrès international de linguistes, 17-18.Leiden: A. W. Sijthoff’s Uitgeversmaatschappij.

A study of what is defined as Indian Linguistic Area by Murray B. Emeneau can begin with the co-author of Dravidian Etymological Dictionary T. Burrow, who wrote the following embedded article on the Proto-Indoaryans in JRAS (April 1973). A number of linguists have also endorsed the reality of Indian Linguistic Area. The question to be explored is: what was the date of the genesis of this area? 


I suggest that the genesis can be traced to the Indus-Sarasvati civilization which is evidenced archaeologically, from ca. 3500 BCE.



An Indian Lexicon is provided in the embedded document below including comparative glosses from Indo-Aryan, Dravidian and Munda streams. 



This lexicon clusters together, semantically, lexemes from over 25 Indian languages with surface resemblances (äussere Ähnlichkeit) in the sound system. 



This lexicon demonstrates a large amount of shared cultural vocabulary in the three streams. 



The field of inquiry is to delineate how this sharing occurred. In some semantic clusters of the lexicon, a hypothesized common substrate may explain the surface resemblances in the sound system.



One possibility is that the three streams descend from a community which lived and worked together in a transition from chalcolithic age to bronze age.


Determination of the direction of 'borrowings' from among the substratum words of a linguistic area is governed by faith of the investigator. See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2013/06/ancient-near-east-writing-systems.html

Substratum words  Indian sprachbund could be culled from the Bronze Age social experience recorded i the data archives of Indus Script Corpora and  hypothesised to constitute lexemes of 'Indus language' of the Bronze Age. The 4th millennium BCE heralded the arrival of a veritable revolution in technology -- the making of tin bronzes to complement arsenical bronzes. Contemporaneous with this metallurgical revolution was the invention of writing systems which evolved from early tokens and bullae to categorise commodities and provide for their accounting systems using advanced tokens with writing as administrative devices.

Remarkable progress has been made ever since Kuiper identified a stunning array of glosses which were found in early Samskrtam and which were not explained by Indo-Aryan or Indo-European language evolution chronologies. On Munda lexemes in Sanskrit see: [F.B.J. Kuiper, Proto-Munda Words in Sanskrit, Amsterdam, Verhandeling der Koninklijke Nederlandsche Akademie Van Wetenschappen, Afd. Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks Deel Li, No. 3, 1948] 

http://www.hindunet.org/hindu_history/sarasvati/dictionary/9MUNDA.HTM Kuiper's brilliant exposition begins: "Some hundred Sanskrit and Prakrit words are shown to be derived from the Proto-Munda branch of the Austro-Asiatic source. The term 'Proto-Munda' is used to indicate that the Munda languages had departed considerably from the Austro-Asiatic type of language as early as the Vedic period... a process of 'Dravidization' of the Munda tongues... contributing to the growth of the Indian linguistic league (sprachbund).

కండె [ kaṇḍe ] kaṇḍe. [Tel.] n. A head or ear of millet or maize. జొన్నకంకి. Mth. kã̄ṛ ʻstack of stalks of large milletʼ(CDIAL 3023). Rebus: kaṇḍ‘ furnace, fire-altar, consecrated fire’. Rebus: khāṇḍā‘tools, pots and pans, and metal-ware’. By shaping the tablets in fish-shapes, the intent is to convey the definitive message that the khāṇḍā 'implements' are made of metal (ayo 'fish' rebus: ayas 'metal')
h337, h338 Texts 4417, 4426 with two glyphs each on leaf-shaped, miniature Harappa tablets.
A miniature, incised tablet from Harappa h329A has a fish-shaped tablet with two signs: fish + arrow (which combination was also pronounced as ayaskāṇḍa on a bos indicus seal Kalibangan032).
 The 'dotted circle' hieroglyph signifying the fish-eye may be dhA 'strand' rebus: dhAu 'mineral'.


Combination of ‘fish’ glyph and ‘four-short-linear-strokes’ circumgraph also pronounced the same text ayaskāṇḍa on another bos indicus seal m1118. This seal uses circumgraph of four short linear strokes which included a morpheme which was pronounced variantly as gaṇḍa ‘four’ (Santali).
 Thus, the circumgraph of four linear strokes used on m1118 Mohenjo-daro seal was an allograph for ‘arrow’ glyph used on h329A Harappa tablet. poLa 'zebu' rebus: poLa 'magnetite, ferrite ore' See: bolad 'steel' (Russian) folad 'steel' (Old Persian).

The dotted circle denotes: khaṇḍa ‘tools, pots and pans and metal-ware’.

Evidence for Meluhha as a language comes from Mahabharata and also from Shu-ilishu cylinder seal signifying him as a Meluhha translator (in cuneiform text).

Vatsyayana attests mlecchitavikalpa as a cipher, one of the 64 arts to be learnt together with deśabhāā jnānam and akṣaramuṭika kathanam. Patanjali elaborates on mleccha as a dialect. There is a lot of textual data on people as distinct from language -- both mleccha and ārya as dasyu (cf. OIr. daha) and as dwīpavāsinah.


One intriguing semantic may be cited, again, in the context of the bronze-age.  There are two compounds: milakkhu rajanam 'copper-coloured'
(Pali), mleccha mukha 'copper' (Samskrtam)











m1179




 m1186A





m0302




























Why mleccha mukha? I think the lexeme mukha isa substrate lexeme mūh 'face, ingot' (Munda. Santali etc.); it is possible that mleccha mukha may
refer to 'copper ingot'. mũhã = the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace (Santali) Mleccha, language. Mleccha, copper. The other meaning of mūh 'face' (CDIAL 10158) explains why a face glyph




gets ligatured in  Indus writing to clear composite hieroglyphs to create mlecchitavikalpa (cipher mentioned by Vātsyāyana) .


A reference to mleccha as language, bhāṣā, occurs in Bharata's Nāyaśāstra:

XVIII. 80 ] RULES ON THE USE OF LANGUAGES 827 The Common Language
28. The Common Language prescribed for use [on the stage] has various forms 1 . It contains [many] words of Barbarian {mleccha) origin and is spoken in Bharata-varsa [only] Note: 28 (C.26b-27a; B.XVII.29b-30a). 'Read vividha-jatibhasa ; vividha (ca, da in B.) for dvividha.
'The common speech or the speech of the commoners is distinguished here from that of the priests and the nobility by describing it as containing words of Barbarian (mleccha) origin. These words seem to have been none other than vocables of the Dravidian and Austric languages. They entered Indo-Aryan pretty early in its history. See S. K. Chatterji, Origin and Development of the Bengali Language, Calcutta, 1926 pp. 42,178.'
Source: Natya Shastra of Bharata Muni in english THE NATYASASTRA  A Treatise on Hindu Dramaturgy and Histrionics Ascribed to  B H A R A T A - M r X I Vol. I. ( Chapters I-XXVII ) Completely translated jor the jirst tune from the original Sanskrit tuttri «u Introduction and Various Notes, Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta http://archive.org/stream/NatyaShastraOfBharataMuniVolume1/NatyaShastraOfBharataMuniVolume1_djvu.txt
1 4 | I.11 - 12 {6/8}          mlecchaḥhavaieṣaḥyatapaśabdaḥ .~(
1 4 | I.11 - 12 {7/8}          mlecchāḥbhūmaitiadhyeyamvyākaraṇam .~
V.118.5 - 119.12 {20/36} mlecchitam vispaṣṭena itievaanyatra .~(
tasmātbrāhmaṇenanamlecchitavaina apabhāṣitavai .~(
Patanjali explains in the context of ungrammatical mleccha with apaśabdaḥ .
(Patanjali: Mahābhāya).    
Ancient Near East evidence for mleccha (meluhha) language from ancient texts (Update: June 14, 2013)
A personal cylinder seal of Shu-ilishu, a translator of the Meluhhan language (Expedition 48 (1): 42-43) with cuneiform writing exists. The rollout of Shu-ilishu’s cylinder seal. Courtesy of the Département des Antiquités Orientales, Musée du Louvre, Paris. "The presence in Akkad of a translator of the Meluhhan language suggests that he may have been literate and could read the undeciphered Indus script. This in turn suggests that there may be bilingual Akkadian/Meluhhan tablets somewhere in Mesopotamia. Although such documents may not exist, Shu-ilishu's cylinder seal offers a glimmer of hope for the future in unraveling the mystery of the Indus script." (Gregory L. Possehl,Shu-ilishu's cylinder seal, Expedition, Vol. 48, Number 1, pp. 42-43).http://www.penn.museum/documents/publications/expedition/PDFs/48-1/What%20in%20the%20World.pdf

[quote] The suggestion that ‘fish-eyes’ (IGI.HA, IGI-KU6), imported through Ur, may have been pearls has been advanced by a number of scholars. ‘Fish-eyes’ were among a number of valuable commodities (gold, copper, lapis lazuli, stone beads) offered in thanksgiving at the temple of the Sumerian goddess Ningal at Ur by seafaring merchants who had returned safely from Dilmun and perhaps further afield. Elsewhere they are said to have been bought in Dilmun. Whether ‘fish-eyes’ differed from ‘fish-eye stones’ (NA4 IGI.HA, NA4 IGI-KU6) and from simply ‘eye-stones’ is not entirely clear. The latter are included among goods imported from Meluhha (NA4 IGI-ME-LUH-HA) ca. 1816-1810 BCE and ca. 1600-1570 BCE. Any pearls from Meluhha – probably coastal Baluchistan-Sind – would have been generally inferior to those from Dilmun itself. It has been strongly argued that ‘fish-eyes’, ‘fish-eye stones’ and ‘eye-stones’ in Old Babylonian and Akkadian texts were not in fact pearls, but rather (a) etched cornelian beads, imported from India and/or (b) pebbles of banded agate, cut to resemble closely a black/brown pupil and white cornea. The nearest source of good agate is in northwest India, which would accord with supplies obtained from Meluhha. ‘Eye-stones’ of agate were undoubtedly treasured: some were inscribed and used as amulets, others have been found in votive deposits. Perhaps pearls were at times included among ‘fish-eyes,’ if not ‘fish-eye stones’. More likely, however, the word for ‘pearl’ is among the ‘more than 800 terms in the lexical lists of stones and gems [that] remain to be identified.[unquote] (Donkin, R.A., 1998, Beyond price: pearls and pearl-fishing: origins to the age of discoveries, Philadelphia, American Philosophical Society, Memoir Volume 224, pp.49-50)Full text at http://tinyurl.com/y9zpb5n Note 109. For Sumerian words, see Delitzch, 1914: pp.18-19 (igi, eye), 125 (ku, fish), 195 (na, stone); and cf. Chicago Assyrian Dictionary I/J: 1960: pp.45 (iga), 153-158 (Akk. i_nu), N(2), 1980: p.340 (k), ‘fish-eye stones’.Note 110. A.L. Oppenheim, 1954: pp.7-8; Leemans, 1960b: pp.24 f. (IGI-KU6). Followed by Kramer, 1963a: p.113, 1963b: p.283; Bibby, 1970: pp.189, 191-192: Ratnagar, 1981: pp.23-24,79, 188; M. Rice, 1985: p.181.Note 111. A.L. Oppenheim, 1954: p.11; Leemans, 1960b: p.37 (NA4 IGI-KU6, ‘fish-eye stones’).Note 112. Leemans, 1968: p.222 (‘pearls from Meluhha’. Falkenstein (1963: pp.10-11 [12]) has ‘augenformigen Perlen aus Meluhha’.(lit. shaped eyes beads from Meluhha).

kalibangan 059a shows structural groups of numeral strokes, together with a ‘bow’ glyph.


Mint, workshop (for) native metal, furnace, smithy.



kamāt.hiyo = archer; kāmaṭhum = a bow; ka_mad.i_, ka_mad.um = a chip of bamboo (G.) ka_maṭhiyo a bowman; an archer (Skt.lex.) Rebus: kammaṭa = portable furnace (Te.) kampaṭṭam coiner, mint (Ta.) 



One short numeral stroke: sal stake, spike, splinter, thorn, difficulty (H.); rebus: sal ‘workshop’ (Santali)



One long numeral stroke with superscripte of two short strokes: kod.a = in arithmetic, one (Santali) Together with pairing sign Sign 99 : at.ar a splinter; at.aruka to burst, crack, slit off, fly open;at.arcca splitting, a crack; at.arttuka to split, tear off, open (an oyster)(Ma.); ad.aruni to crack (Tu.)(DEDR 66) Rebus: kod. ‘workshop’ (G.); aduru ‘native metal’ (Ka.) 
The numeral strokes should be read as: 3+2 (non-superscript). kolmo ‘three’; rebus: kolimi ‘forge’ (Te.); dol ‘pair’; rebus: dul ‘cast’ as in dul mer.ed ‘cast iron’ (Santali). Thus 3+2 are decoded as: forging, casting (smithy)] Vikalpa: pan~ca ‘five’ (Skt.) pasra ‘smithy’ (Santali).

Examples of miniature tablets which are an expansion of the token shapes of ancient Near East may be seen with Indus writing on the following 7 clusters of images. The writing deploys hieroglyphs. On one stream of evolution, the wedge-shape becomes a glyphic component of cuneiform writing; on another stream of evolution, the token-shapes get deployed with Indus writing. That this deployment is closely related to the bronze-age revolution of tin- and zinc-bronzes and other metal alloys has been demonstrated by the cipher using rebus readings of hieroglyphs with the underlying sounds of lexemes evidenced from lexemes of Indian sprachbund:







Most of the hieroglyphs on these tablets have been read rebus using the underlying sounds of substratum lexemes in Indiansprachbund languages which are veritable substratum meluhha/mleccha lexemes. Further language studies on the sprachbundwill help identify the cluster of glosses related to metalware starting from ca. 4th millennium BCE in the linguistic area. It has been demonstrated in the context of HARP discoveries that the tablets could have been used to document metallurgical accounting transactions from furnace/ smelter to working platforms and from working platforms into the warehouse for further documentation on seals and documentation of jangaḍ 'entrustment articles' transactions through jangaḍiyo 'couriers, military guards who accompany treasure into the treasury' (Gujarati).


Substrtum words are likely to have been retained in more than one language of the Indian sprachbund, irrespective of the language-family to which a particular language belongs. This is the justification for the identification, in comparative lexicons, of sememes with cognate lexemes from languages such as Gujarati, Marathi, Kannada, Santali, Munda or Toda or Kota. The underlying assumption is that the substratum words were absorbed into the particular languages either as borrowings or as morphemes subjected to phonetic changes over time. There is no linguistic technique available to 'date' a particular sememe and relate it to the technical processes which resulted in naming, for example, the metalware or furnaces/smelters used to create metals and cast the metals or alloys and forge them. It is remarkable, indeed, that hundreds of cognate lexemes have been retained in more than one language to facilitate rebus readings of hieroglyphs.

An example can be cited to elucidate the point made in this argument. The word attested in Rigveda is ayas, often interpreted as 'metal or bronze'. The cognate lexemes are ayo 'iron' (Gujarati. Santali) ayaskāṇḍa 'excellent quantity of iron' (Panini), kāṇḍā 'tools, pots and pans of metalware' (Marathi). अयोगूः A blacksmith; Vāj.3.5. अयस् a. [-गतौ-असुन्] Going, moving; nimble. N. (-यः) 1 Iron (एति चलति अयस्कान्तसंनिकर्षं इति तथात्वम्नायसोल्लिख्यते रत्नम् Śukra 4.169. अभितप्तमयो$पि मार्दवं भजते कैव कथा शरीरिषु R.8.43. -2 Steel. -3 Gold. -4 A metal in general. Ayaskāṇḍa 1 an iron-arrow. -2 excellent iron. -3 a large quantity of iron. –_नत_(अयसक_नत_) 1 ‘beloved of iron’, a magnet, load-stone; 2 a precious stone; ˚मजण_ a loadstone; ayaskāra 1 an iron-smith, blacksmith (Skt.Apte) ayas-kāntamu. [Skt.] n. The load-stone, a magnet. Ayaskāruḍu. n. A black smith, one who works in iron. ayassu. N. ayō-mayamu. [Skt.] adj. made of iron (Te.) áyas— n. ‘metal, iron’ RV. Pa. ayō nom. Sg. N. and m., aya— n. ‘iron’, Pk. Aya— n., Si. Ya. AYAŚCŪRṆA—, AYASKĀṆḌA—, *AYASKŪṬA—. Addenda: áyas—: Md. Da ‘iron’, dafat ‘piece of iron’. ayaskāṇḍa— m.n. ‘a quantity of iron, excellent iron’ Pāṇ. Gaṇ. Viii.3.48 [ÁYAS—, KAA ́ṆḌA—]Si.yakaḍa ‘iron’.*ayaskūṭa— ‘iron hammer’. [ÁYAS—, KUU ́ṬA—1] Pa. ayōkūṭa—, ayak m.; Si. Yakuḷa‘sledge —hammer’, yavuḷa (< ayōkūṭa) (CDIAL 590, 591, 592). Cf. Lat. Aes , aer-is for as-is ; Goth. Ais , Thema aisa; Old Germ. E7r , iron ;Goth. Eisarn ; Mod. Germ. Eisen. aduru native metal (Ka.); ayil iron (Ta.) ayir, ayiram any ore (Ma.); ajirda karba very hard iron (Tu.)(DEDR 192). Ta. Ayil javelin, lance, surgical knife, lancet.Ma. ayil javelin, lance; ayiri surgical knife, lancet. (DEDR 193). Aduru = gan.iyinda tegadu karagade iruva aduru = ore taken from the mine and not subjected to melting in a furnace (Ka. Siddhānti Subrahmaṇya’ Śastri’s new interpretation of the AmarakoŚa, Bangalore, Vicaradarpana Press, 1872, p.330); adar = fine sand (Ta.); ayir – iron dust, any ore (Ma.) Kur. Adar the waste of pounded rice, broken grains, etc. Malt. Adru broken grain (DEDR 134).  Ma. Aśu thin, slender;ayir, ayiram iron dust.Ta. ayir subtlety, fineness, fine sand, candied sugar; ? atar fine sand, dust. அய.³ ayir, n. 1. Subtlety, fineness; நணசம. (__.) 2. [M. ayir.] Fine sand; நணமணல. (மலசலப. 92.) ayiram, n.  Candied sugar; ayil, n. cf. ayas. 1. Iron; 2. Surgical knife, lancet; Javelin, lance; ayilavaṉ, Skanda, as bearing a javelin (DEDR 341).Tu. gadarů a lump (DEDR 1196)  kadara— m. ‘iron goad for guiding an elephant’ lex. (CDIAL 2711). 

The rebus reading is provided by the fish hieroglyph which reads in Munda languages: 
<ayu?>(A) {N} ``^fish’’. #1370. <yO>\\<AyO>(L) {N} ``^fish’’. #3612. <kukkulEyO>,,<kukkuli-yO>(LMD) {N} ``prawn’’. !Serango dialect. #32612. <sArjAjyO>,,<sArjAj>(D) {N} ``prawn’’. #32622. <magur-yO>(ZL) {N} ``a kind of ^fish’’. *Or.<>. #32632. <ur+Gol-Da-yO>(LL) {N} ``a kind of ^fish’’. #32642.<bal.bal-yO>(DL) {N} ``smoked fish’’. #15163. Vikalpa: Munda: <aDara>(L) {N} ``^scales of a fish, sharp bark of a tree’’.#10171. So<aDara>(L) {N} ``^scales of a fish, sharp bark of a tree’’. Indian mackerel Ta. Ayirai, acarai, acalai loach, sandy colour, Cobitis thermalisayilai a kind of fish. Ma. Ayala a fish, mackerel, scomber; aila, ayila a fish; ayira a kind of small fish, loach (DEDR 191) 

A beginning has been made presenting over 8000 semantic clusters of Indo-Aryan, Dravidian and Munda words in a comparative Indian Lexicon.

After compiling the Dravidian Etymological Dictionary with Burrow, and descriptions of TodaBadagaKolami, and Kota languages, MB Emeneau made this observation in Annamalai University(India and historical grammar : lecture on diffusion and evolution in comparative linguistics, and lecture on India and the linguistic areas, delivered as special lectures at the Linguistics Dept. of the Annamalai University in 1959)See: India as a Lingustic Area M. B. Emeneau
Language Vol. 32, No. 1 (Jan. - Mar., 1956), pp. 3-16

Root / lemma: du̯ō(u) (*du̯ei-)

English meaning: two

German meaning: `zwei'

Grammatical information: m. (grammatical double form duu̯ōu), du̯ai f. n., besides du̯ei-du̯oi-du̯i-

…from Adv. z.B. duví-dhā, dvē-dhā (probably*dvai̯i-dhā, that to be read in the oldest texts 3-syllable) `twofold, in two parts', wherewith the ending from air. dēde`duality of things' seems to be connected, as well as the from and. twēdi `halb', ags. twǣde `two thirds', ahd. zwitaran`hybrid, mongrel, half breed', nhd. Zwitter. Gr. δίχα `twofold, divided in two parts' (after hom. διχῇ, διχοῦ), next to which (through hybridization with *δι-θά to Old Indian dvídhā) hom. διχθά `δίχα', therefrom ion. διξός `twofold' (*διχθι̯ός or *δικσός), and δισσός, att. διττός ds. (*διχι̯ός, Schwyzer Gr. Gr. I 598, 840); about hitt. dak-ša-an `Halbteil' s. Pedersen Hitt. 141.


Root / lemma: gan(dh)-

English meaning: vessel

German meaning: `Geföß'ö

Note: Only kelt. (ö) and germ.

Material: Mir. gann (*gandhn- or *gandh-) `vessel' (very doubtful covered: Stokes BB. 19, 82);

isl. kani `vessel with a handle, bowl (poet.), norw. dial. kane `a bowl with a handle', schwed. dial. kana `sled', dön. kane`sled' (older dön. also `boat'), mnd. kane `boat' (from which aschwed. kani `boat'), ndl. kaan `small boat, barge' (from dem Ndd. derives also nhd. Kahn, s. Kluge EWb. s. v., v. Bahder, Wortwahl 30); with it changing through ablaut aisl. kǣna`kind of boat'; in addition further(< *gandhnā) anord. kanna, aschw. kanna, dön. kande, ags. canne, and. kanna, ahd.channa `carafe, glass bottle, jar, pitcher, vase', from which is borrowed late lat. canna; from frönk. kanna also prov. cana`measure of capacity', afr. channe `carafe, glass bottle, jar, pitcher, vase', s. Meyer-Löbke 1596, Gamillscheg EWb. d. Franz. 168; besides ahd. chantacanneta, frönk. cannada `carafe, glass bottle, jar, pitcher, vase' (< gandhā).

Maybe alb. kanë `carafe, glass bottle, jar, pitcher, vase'.

References: WP. I 535, WH. I 154.

Page(s): 351

Root / lemma: nāus-1

English meaning: boat

German meaning: `Schiff' (ausgehöhlter Einbaum)

Grammatical information: f. Akk. nāu̯m̥

Material: Old Indian nāu- (Nom. nā́uḥ) `ship, boat' (nāvya- `schiffbar'); ap. nāviyā `fleet' (: gr. νήιος `zumSchiff gehörig'); nāvāja- m. `Schiffer', av. navāza- ds (: gr. ναυ-ηγός ds., compare also lat.nāvig-āre-ium); av. nāvaya-`schiffbar' (about Old Indian ati-nu s. Brugrnann II1 137 Anm. 2); arm. nav `ship' (from dem Pers.ö); gr. hom. νηῦς, νηός (*νᾱFός), att. ναῦς, νεώς `ship'; lat. nāvis ds. (originally conservative stem, compare Akk. nāvem = Old Indian nā́vam, gr. νῆα; air. náu (Gen. nōë, Dat. Pl. nōib) `ship'; cymr. noe `flaches vessel, kneading or dough trough; dough tray; hutch', bret. neo ds. (*nāu̯i̯ā); here gall. (vorrom.) nāvā `Talschlucht', also FlN; gall. nausum `ship'; aisl. nōr m. `ship', nau-st`Schiffsschuppen', nōa-tūn (nōa = gr. νηῶν) `Schiffsburg', ags. nōwend `Schiffer', (but mhd.nāwenæwe `small ship', nhd. dial. Naue from dem Lat.); norw.  `trough from a ausgehöhlten tree truck', nøla (*nōwilōn-) `großer trough, schweres boat' ahd. nuosc, mhd. nuosch m. `trough, gully', afries. nōst `trough', mnd. nōste `Viehtrog, Wassertrog'; here the lit. FlN Nóva, polonis. Nawa.



Maybe alb. *nāviyā, anija ‘ship’

References: WP. II 315, WH. II 148 f., J. Hubschmid R. int. d'Onom. 4, 3 ff.

Page(s): 755-756


Root / lemma: reudh-

English meaning: red

German meaning: `rot'

Material: Old Indian rṓhita- = av. raoiδita- `red, reddish', rōhít- `rote mare, Weibchen a gazelle', rṓhi- m., rōhī f. `gazelle'; Old Indian lōhá- `reddish', m. n. `rötliches metal, copper, iron' (formal = lat. rūfus, air. rūad, got. rauÞs, lit.raũdas, Old Church Slavic rudъ), rōdhra-, lōdhra- m. `symplocosracemosa, ein tree, from dessen Rinde ein rotes Pulver bereitet wird', loṣṭa- n. `Eisenrost' (*reudh-s-to-); rudhirá- `red, blutig', n. `blood' (*rudhḫiḫro-, contaminated from*rudh-ro- and*rudh-i-); khotansak. rrusta- `red' (*reudh-s-to-);

gr. ἐρεύθω `I röte' (= aisl. rjōða), ἔρευθος n. `Röte' (compare lat. rubor); ἐρυθρός `red' (= lat. ruber, Old Church Slavic*rъdrъ etc.); ἐρυσί̄βη `Mehltau, robīgo' (ambiguous ending), ἐρυσί-πελας `Röteln' (*ἐρυσσι-, *rudh-s-);

lat. rūbidus `oxblood, indigo' (with -do- further formations = Old Indian lōhá-);

with dial. frūfus `lichtrot, fuchsrot', umbr. rofu `rubros'; with dial. ō from *ou lat. rōbus, rōbeus, rōbius `red', rōbīgo`Rost; Mehltau, Getreidebrand', also probably rōbus, rōbur `Hartholz, heartwood'; ruber, rubra, -um `red' (umbr. rufru`rubros'), lat. rubor `Röte', rubeō, -ēre `red sein' (: ahd. rotēn, Old Church Slavic rъděti), russus `fleischrot' (*rudh-so-); auf *rudhro- go die auson. Lw. rutilus `reddish', VN Rutuli (with Dissim.) back; compare lig. fundus Roudelius, illyr.Campī Raudii, apul. PN Rudiae (Szemerényi Arch. Ling. 4, 112 f.); about lat. raudus see under;

air. rūad, cymr. etc. rhudd `red', air. rucc(a)e `Schande' (*rud-ki̯ā), nasal. fo-roind `rötet'; gall. PN Roudus, Ande-roudus, GN Rudiobos (`roter Schlöger'ö), Rudianos; kelt. roudo- `red' and `strong';

aisl. rjōðr, ags. rēod `red', aisl. rjōða `blutig make', ags. rēodan `red förben', got. (about `shamefaced blush') ga-riuÞs`ehrbar', ga-riudei `Schamhaftigkeit'; ablaut. rauÞs, aisl. rauðr, ags. rēad, ahd. rōt `red', aisl. rauði m. `rotes Eisenerz',roðra f. `blood', roði m. `Röte', ryð n. and ryðr m. `Rost', roða `red sein or become', ahd. rotēn `blush', mhd. rot `red', ahd. rotamorosamo (*rudh-s-men-) `Röte' (moreover aisl. rosmu-fjǫll `rötliche Berge'), ags. rudu `Röte', rudig`reddish'; ā-ryderian `blush'; ags. rūst, ahd. as. rost `Rost' (*rū̆dh-s-to);

lit. raũdas, raudónas `red', raudà `rote paint, color'; rùdas `puce' (lett. ruds `reddish'), ruduõ `autumn', rudė́ti `rosten',rūdìs f. `Rost', rūdýnas, rūdynà, rūdỹnė `swamp, marsh with rötlichem, eisenhaltigem water, morass, puddle, slop',raũsvas (*roudh-s-u̯o-) `reddish', lett. rûsa (*rūdh-s-ā) `Rost', lit. rùsvas `reddish brown' (*rudh-s-u̯o-), ruslis`Bratrost', rusė́ti `gleam, burn', lett. rusla `kind of rotbrauner paint, color', lit. rùstas `bröunlich, purple, mauve' (*rudhḫsḫto-), lett. rusta `braune paint, color', rustēt `red förben';

Old Church Slavic rudъ `red', ruda `Erz, metal', rusъ (*roudh-s-o-) `reddish, blond'; *rъdrъ `red' in r.-Church Slavicrodrъrъděti sę `sich röten', rьžda `Rost', russ. rysyj `reddish blond' (*rūdh-s-o-, compare lett. rūsa);

toch. A rötr-ārkyant `rotglönzend', rtör, В rötre `red' (*rutre-ö).

Old Indian ravi- m. `sun', arm. arev ds. kann only very doubtful as `the Rote' gedeutet become; lat. raudus, rōdus, rūdus`ein formloses Erzstöck as Mönze' is perhaps with Old Indian lōhá- `rotes metal, copper, iron' and aisl. rauði `rotes Eisenerz', Old Church Slavic ruda `Erz, metal' to connect and gall. or illyr. Lw.;

maybe alb. rrotull `wheel, sunö' [diminutive -l]

also ahd. aruzzi, erizzi, aruz, as. arut `Erz, Erzstöck', aisl. ortog (*arutia-taugo) `Drittel eines øre' are because of Schwankens the forms as borrowed to betrachten; hence bestehtHommels derivation from sum. urud `copper' letztlich to right, different Kretschmer Gl. 32, 6 ff.

References: WP. II 358 f., WH. II 420 f., 444 f., 455, 456, Trautmann 239.

Page(s): 872-873


Root / lemma: ai̯os-

English meaning: `metal (copper; iron)'

German meaning: `Metall', under zw. probably `Kupfer ('brandfarbig'?), Bronze'; im Arischen also `Eisen'

Note:

Root / lemma: ai̯os- : `metal (copper; iron)' derived from Root / lemma: eis-1 : `to move rapidly, *weapon, iron'.

Material:

Old Indian áyas- n., av. ayaŋh- n. `metal, iron';

lat. aes, g. aeris; got. aiz (proto germ. *a(i̯)iz- = idg. *ai̯es-) `copper ore, and the alloy of copper, bronze. Transf., anything made of bronze; a vessel, statue, trumpet, kettle', ahd. ēr `ore', anord. eir n. `ore, copper'.

thereof av. ayaŋhaēna- `metallic, iron', lat. aēnus (*ai̯es-no- = umbr. ahesnes `of copper, of bronze'), aēneus, ags. ǣren, as. ahd. mhd. ērīn, nhd. ēren (ehern). despite Pokorny KZ. 46, 292 f. is not idg. ai̯os old borrowing from Ajasja, olderAɫas(ja), the old name of Cyprus, as lat. cuprum : Κύπρος, there according to D. Davis (BSA. 30, 74-86, 1932) the copper pits were tackled in Cyprus only in late Mycenaean time.

Note:

Ajasja, older Aɫas(ja) (Cyprus) : Hittite PN Wilusa (gr. reading Ilios) [common phonetic mutation of the old laryngeal ḫ- > a-, i-] : gall. Isarno- PN, ven. FlN'I σάρας, later Īsarcus, nhd. Eisack (Tirol); urir. PN I(s)aros, air. Īär, balkanillyr. iser, messap. isareti (Krahe IF. 46, 184 f.); kelt. FlN Isarā, nhd. Isar, Iser, frz. Isère*Isiā, frz. Oise*Isurā, engl. Ure, etc. (Pokorny Urillyrier 114 f., 161); nhd. FlN Ill, Illach, Iller, lett. FlN Isline, Islīcis, wruss. Isɫa, alb. VN Illyrii.

Here lat. aestimō, old aestumō `to appraise, rate, estimate the value of; to assess the damages in a lawsuit; in a wider sense, to value a thing or person; hence, in gen., to judge', Denomin. from *ais-temos `he cuts the ore' (to temnō).

References: WP. I 4, WH. I, 19, 20, Feist 31.


Anord. vāđ f. `fabric, piece, stuff, as comes ready of the loom, drag net', Pl.vāđir `gowns, clothes', ags. wǣd (*wēđi-) f. `clothes, rope', as. wād `clothes', ahd. wāt, Gen.-i `clothes, armament';


anord. vađr m. `rope, string, fishing line', schwed. norw. vad n. `drag net' (anord. vǫzt f. `spot for fishing at sea from*wađa-stō), mhd. wate, wade f. `drag net, trawl net', mhd. spinne-wet `spinning web'.


References: WP. I 16 f., WH. I 88.    

ahd. trā̆da `fringe' (nhd. Troddel), mhd. trōdel (for *trādel) `tassel, wood fiber';


trā̆da `fringe' (nhd. Troddel), mhd. trōdel (for *trādel) `tassel, wood fiber';

trint, trent`circular', trent m. `curvature, roundness, circular line', ags. trinde f. (or trinda m.) `round clump', mhd. trindel, trendel`ball, circle, wheel' under likewise



Indo-European Etymological Dictionary - Indogermanisches Etymologisches Woerterbuch (JPokorny)


Some examples from Indus Script Corpora may relate to these etyma compiled by Pokorny.

 

Mirror: http://tinyurl.com/nfm5pbc

meed bica ‘iron stone ore’, lo ‘copper ore’

V326 (Orthographic variants of Sign 326) V327 (Orthographic variants of Sign 327)
Sign 51 Variants. It is seen from all these variants, that the semantic focus signified by the orthography is on the 'scorpion's pointed stinger'

These are two glyphs of the script with unique superscripted ligatures; this pair of ligatures does not occur on any other ligatured glyph in the entire corpus of Indus script inscriptions. Orthographically, Sign 51 glyph is a ‘scorpion’; Sign 327 glyph is a ‘ficus glomerata leaf’. The glosses for the ‘sound values’ are, respectively: bica ‘scorpion’ (Santali), lo ‘ficus’ (Santali). 


Dravidian proof of Indus Script has been refuted. See link:  http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/08/a-four-hieroglyph-multiplex-of.html This note provides additional evidence to support this refutation by providing decipherment of inscriptions which are signified by the 'scorpion''fish' or 'ficus' hieroglyphs of Indus Script. The context of life-activity of the artisans is work in a mint, metalwork.

The inscription on the seal starts with 'scorpion' hieroglyph on modern impression of seal M-414 from Mohenjo-daro. After CISI 1:100. This sign is followed by a hieroglyph multiplex signifyinjg: rimledss pot PLUS ficus leaves PLUS infixed crab hieroglyphs. The terminal sign is 'fish' hieroglyph. 

Rebus-metonymy readings in Meluhha cipher (mlecchita vikalpa) are of the three sets of hieroglyph multipexes: 1. meṛed-bica 'iron (hematite) stone ore' 2. bhaTa loh kammaṭa 'furnace copper mint, coiner' 3. aya 'alloy metal'.

Note: The 'ficus' hieroglyph is signified by two glosses: vaTa 'banyan' loa 'ficus glomerata'. Rebus: bhaTa 'furnace' loha 'copper, iron'.

m-857 Seal. Mohenjo-daro The four hieroglyph multiplex on Mohenjo-daro seal m-857 signifies: 1. meṛed-bica = 'iron (hematite) stone ore' 2. dhatu karava karNI 'supercargo of mineral ore', scribed. (The one-horned young bull PLUS standard device is deciphered as: kondh 'young bull' Rebus: kondh 'turner'; koD 'horn' Rebus: koD 'workshop'; sangaDa 'lathe' Rebus: sangAta 'collection of materials, i.e. consignment or boat load. 

http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/08/a-four-hieroglyph-multiplex-of.html

On Mohenjo-daro seal m-414, the 'scorpion' sign is followed by a hieroglyph multiplex which is explained by Asko Parpola: 


Many variants of Sign 123 (Parpola corpus) are identified signifying, according to Parpola [quote] a three-branched 'fig-tree' and of its ligature with the 'crab' sign, where the middlemost branch has been omitted to accommodate the inserted 'crab' sign. (After Parpola, Asko, 1994, Deciphering the Indus Script, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press: 235).

Parpola illustrates the 'crab' hieroglyhph with the following examples from copper plate inscriptions (Note: there are 240 copper plates with inscriptions from Mohenjo-daro):


Copper tablets from Mohenjo-daro providing a 'pictorial translation' of the Indus sign 'crab inside fig tree' (After Parpola 1994: 234, fig. 13.13)


Variants of 'crab' hieroglyph (After Parpola 1994: 232, cf. 71-72)

The hieroglyph-multiplex, thus orthographically signifies two ficus leaves ligatured to the top edge of a wide rimless pot and a crab hieroglyph is inscripted. In this hieroglyph-multiplex three hieroglyph components are signified: 1. rimless pot, 2. two ficus leaves, 3. crab. baTa 'rimless pot' Rebus: bhaTa 'furnace'; loa 'ficus' Rebus: loha 'copper, iron'; kamaDha 'crab' Rebus: kammaTa 'coiner, mint'.

Examples are:

Modern impression of Harappa Seal h-598
Modern impression of seal L-11 Lothal


The third sign is a 'fish' hieroglyph.

(http://www.harappa.com/script/script-indus-parpola.pdf Asko Parpola, 2009k,'Hind leg' + 'fish': towards further understanding of the Indus Script, in: SCRIPTA, volume 1 (September 2009): 37-76, The Hummn Jeongeum Society)

Annex A: loa 'ficus glomerata' Rebus: loha 'copper, iron'



Parpola also presents a figure of a pot with ficus leaves hieroglyph. A painted goblet with the 'three-branched fig tree' motif from Nausharo I D, transitional phase between the Early and Mature Harappan periods (c. 2600-2550 BCE) (After Samzun 1992: 250, fig.29.4 no.2)

vaṭa1 m. ʻ the banyan Ficus indica ʼ MBh. Pa. vaṭa -- m. ʻ banyan ʼ, Pk. vaḍa -- , °aga -- m., K. war in war -- kulu m., S. baṛu m. (← E); P. vaṛbaṛ m., 
vohṛbohṛ f. ʻ banyan ʼ, vaṛoṭāba° m. ʻ young banyan ʼ (+?); N. A. bar ʻ banyan ʼ, B. baṛ, Bi. bar (→ Or. bara), H. baṛ m. (→ Bhoj. Mth. baṛ), G. vaṛ m., M. vaḍ m., Ko. vaḍu. *vaṭapadra -- , *vaṭapātikā -- .Addenda: vaṭa -- 1: Garh. baṛ ʻ fig tree ʼ. 11215 *vaṭapātikā ʻ falling from banyan ʼ. [vaṭa -- 1, pāta -- ] G. vaṛvāī f. ʻ hanging root of banyan tree ʼ. (CDIAL 11211)


Allograph: vaṭa 'string': vaṭa2 ʻ string ʼ lex. [Prob. ← Drav. Tam. vaṭam, Kan. vaṭivaṭara, &c. DED 4268] N. bariyo ʻ cord, rope ʼ; Bi. barah ʻ rope working irrigation lever ʼ, barhā ʻ thick well -- rope ʼ, Mth. barahā ʻ rope ʼ.vaṭāraka -- , varāṭaka -- m. ʻ string ʼ MBh. [vaṭa -- 2]Pa. sa -- vaṭākara -- ʻ having a cable ʼ; Bi. baral -- rassī ʻ twisted string ʼ; H. barrā m. ʻ rope ʼ, barārā m. ʻ thong ʼ. (CDIAL 11212, 11217)

lo 'nine', loa 'ficus religiosa' Rebus: loh 'copper'; kunda 'young bull' Rebus: kundār, kũdār 'turner'; firs hieroglph from r. on the text: eraka 'nave of wheel' Rebus: eraka 'moltencast'; arA 'spoke' Rebus: Ara 'brass'; kanac 'corner' Rebus: kancu 'bronze'.


lo = nine (Santali) [Note the count of nine fig leaves on m0296]
loa = a species of fig tree, ficus glomerata, the fruit of ficus glomerata (Santali.lex.)
loha lut.i = iron utensils and implements (Santali.lex.)

lauha = made of copper or iron (Gr.S’r.); metal, iron (Skt.); lo_haka_ra = coppersmith, ironsmith (Pali); lo_ha_ra = blacksmith (Pt.); lohal.a (Or.); lo_ha = metal, esp. copper or bronze (Pali); copper (VS.); loho, lo_ = metal, ore, iron (Si.)

Ficus glomerata: loa, kamat.ha = ficus glomerata (Santali); rebus: loha = iron, metal (Skt.) kamat.amu, kammat.amu = portable furnace for melting precious metals (Te.) kammat.i_d.u = a goldsmith, a silversmith (Te.) kampat.t.tam coinage coin (Ta.);kammat.t.am kammit.t.am coinage, mint (Ma.); kammat.a id.; kammat.i a coiner (Ka.)(DEDR 1236)


Sumerian cylinder seal showing flanking goats with hooves on tree and/or mountain. Uruk period. (After Joyce Burstein in: Katherine Anne Harper, Robert L. Brown, 2002, The roots of tantra, SUNY Press, p.100)Hence, two goats + mountain glyph reads rebus: meḍ kundār 'iron turner'. Leaf on mountain: kamaṛkom 'petiole of leaf'; rebus: kampaṭṭam 'mint'. loa = a species of fig tree, ficus glomerata, the fruit of ficus glomerata (Santali) Rebus: lo ‘iron’ (Assamese, Bengali); loa ‘iron’ (Gypsy). The glyphic composition is read rebus: meḍ loa kundār 'iron turner mint'. kundavum = manger, a hayrick (G.) Rebus: kundār turner (A.); kũdār, kũdāri (B.); kundāru (Or.); kundau to turn on a lathe, to carve, to chase; kundau dhiri = a hewn stone; kundau murhut = a graven image (Santali) kunda a turner's lathe (Skt.)(CDIAL 3295) This rebus reading may explain the hayrick glyph shown on the sodagor 'merchant, trader' seal surrounded by four animals.Two antelopes are put next to the hayrick on the platform of the seal on which the horned person is seated. mlekh 'goat' (Br.); rebus: milakku 'copper' (Pali); mleccha 'copper' (Skt.) Thus, the composition of glyphs on the platform: pair of antelopes + pair of hayricks read rebus: milakku kundār 'copper turner'. Thus the seal is a framework of glyphic compositions to describe the repertoire of a brazier-mint, 'one who works in brass or makes brass articles' and 'a mint'. 
Image result for mohenjo daro pashupati
Ta. meṭṭu mound, heap of earth; mēṭu height, eminence, hillock; muṭṭu rising ground, high ground, heap. Ma. mēṭu rising ground, hillock; māṭu hillock, raised ground; miṭṭāl rising ground, an alluvial bank; (Tiyya) maṭṭa hill. Ka. mēḍu height, rising ground, hillock; miṭṭu rising or high ground, hill; miṭṭe state of being high, rising ground, hill, mass, a large number; (Hav.) muṭṭe heap (as of straw). Tu. miṭṭè prominent, protruding; muṭṭe heap. Te. meṭṭa raised or high ground, hill; (K.) meṭṭu mound; miṭṭa high ground, hillock, mound; high, elevated, raised, projecting; (VPK) mēṭu, mēṭa, mēṭi stack of hay; (Inscr.) meṇṭa-cēnu dry field (cf. meṭṭu-nēla, meṭṭu-vari). Kol. (SR.) meṭṭā hill; (Kin.) meṭṭ, (Hislop) met mountain. Nk. meṭṭ hill, mountain. Ga. (S.3, LSB 20.3) meṭṭa high land. Go. (Tr. W. Ph.) maṭṭā, (Mu.) maṭṭa mountain; (M. L.) meṭā id., hill; (A. D. Ko.) meṭṭa, (Y. Ma. M.) meṭa hill; (SR.) meṭṭā hillock (Voc. 2949). Konḍa meṭa id. Kuwi (S.) metta hill; (Isr.) meṭa sand hill. (DEDR 5058) kamaṛkom = fig leaf (Santali.lex.) kamarmaṛā (Has.), kamaṛkom (Nag.); the petiole or stalk of a leaf (Mundari.lex.)Rebus: kampaṭṭam coinage, coin (Ta.)(DEDR 1236) kampaṭṭa- muḷai die, coining stamp (Ta.) Vikalpa: lo ‘iron’ (Assamese, Bengali); loa ‘iron’ (Gypsy)

Etyma from Indo-Aryan languages: lōhá 'copper, iron'

11158 lōhá ʻ red, copper -- coloured ʼ ŚrS., ʻ made of copper ʼ ŚBr., m.n. ʻ copper ʼ VS., ʻ iron ʼ MBh. [*rudh -- ] Pa. lōha -- m. ʻ metal, esp. copper or bronze ʼ; Pk. lōha -- m. ʻ iron ʼ, Gy. pal. li°lihi, obl. elhás, as. loa JGLS new ser. ii 258; Wg. (Lumsden) "loa"ʻ steel ʼ; Kho. loh ʻ copper ʼ; S. lohu m. ʻ iron ʼ, L. lohā m., awāṇ. lōˋā, P. lohā m. (→ K.rām. ḍoḍ. lohā), WPah.bhad. lɔ̃u n., bhal. lòtilde; n., pāḍ. jaun. lōh, paṅ. luhā, cur. cam. lohā, Ku. luwā, N. lohu°hā, A. lo, B. lono, Or. lohāluhā, Mth. loh, Bhoj. lohā, Aw.lakh. lōh, H. lohlohā m., G. M. loh n.; Si. loho ʻ metal, ore, iron ʼ; Md. ratu -- lō ʻ copper ʼ. *lōhala -- , *lōhila -- , *lōhiṣṭha -- , lōhī -- , laúha -- ; lōhakāra -- , *lōhaghaṭa -- , *lōhaśālā -- , *lōhahaṭṭika -- , *lōhōpaskara -- ; vartalōha -- .Addenda: lōhá -- : WPah.kṭg. (kc.) lóɔ ʻ iron ʼ, J. lohā m., Garh. loho; Md.  ʻ metal ʼ.†*lōhaphāla -- or †*lōhahala -- . lōhakāra 11159 lōhakāra m. ʻ iron -- worker ʼ, °rī -- f., °raka -- m. lex., lauhakāra -- m. Hit. [lōhá -- , kāra -- 1] Pa. lōhakāra -- m. ʻ coppersmith, ironsmith ʼ; Pk. lōhāra -- m. ʻ blacksmith ʼ, S. luhā̆ru m., L. lohār m., °rī f., awāṇ. luhār, P. WPah.khaś. bhal. luhār m., Ku. lwār, N. B. lohār, Or. lohaḷa, Bi.Bhoj. Aw.lakh. lohār, H. lohārluh° m., G. lavār m., M. lohār m.; Si. lōvaru ʻ coppersmith ʼ. Addenda: lōhakāra -- : WPah.kṭg. (kc.) lhwāˋr m. ʻ blacksmith ʼ, lhwàri f. ʻ his wife ʼ, Garh. lwār m.

lōhaghaṭa 11160 *lōhaghaṭa ʻ iron pot ʼ. [lōhá -- , ghaṭa -- 1]
Bi. lohrā°rī ʻ small iron pan ʼ. 
11160a †*lōhaphāla -- ʻ ploughshare ʼ. [lōhá -- , phāˊla -- 1] WPah.kṭg. lhwāˋḷ m. ʻ ploughshare ʼ, J. lohāl m. ʻ an agricultural implement ʼ Him.I 197; -- or < †*lōhahala -- . lōhala 11161 lōhala ʻ made of iron ʼ W. [lōhá -- ] G. loharlohariyɔ m. ʻ selfwilled and unyielding man ʼ.


lōhaśālā 11162 *lōhaśālā ʻ smithy ʼ. [lōhá -- , śāˊlā -- ]
Bi. lohsārī ʻ smithy ʼ. 
lōhahaṭṭika 11163 *lōhahaṭṭika ʻ ironmonger ʼ. [lōhá -- , haṭṭa -- ] P.ludh. lōhṭiyā m. ʻ ironmonger ʼ. 11163a †*lōhahala -- ʻ ploughshare ʼ. [lōhá -- , halá -- ] WPah.kṭg. lhwāˋḷ m. ʻ ploughshare ʼ, J. lohāl ʻ an agricultural instrument ʼ; rather < †*lōhaphāla -- . lōhi 11164 lōhi ʻ *red, blood ʼ (n. ʻ a kind of borax ʼ lex.). [~ rṓhi -- . -- *rudh -- ] Kho. lei ʻ blood ʼ (BelvalkarVol 92 < *lōhika -- ), Kal.rumb. lū˘i, urt. lhɔ̈̄i. lṓhita 11165 lṓhita ʻ red ʼ AV., n. ʻ any red substance ʼ ŚBr., ʻ blood ʼ VS. [< rṓhita -- . -- *rudh -- ] Pa. lōhita -- in cmpds. ʻ red ʼ, n. ʻ blood ʼ, °aka -- ʻ red ʼ; Pk. lōhia -- ʻ red ʼ, n. ʻ blood ʼ; Gy. eur. lolo ʻ red ʼ, arm. nəxul ʻ blood, wound ʼ, pal. lúḥră ʻ red ʼ, inhīˊr ʻ blood ʼ, as. lur ʻ blood ʼ, lohri ʻ red ʼ Miklosich Mund viii 8; Ḍ. lōya ʻ red ʼ; Ash. leu ʻ blood ʼ, Wg. läi, Kt. lūi, Dm. lōi; Tir. ləwī, (Leech) luhī ʻ red ʼ, lọ̈̄i ʻ blood ʼ; Paš.  f. ʻ blood ʼ, Shum. lúī, Gmb. lūi, Gaw. ; Bshk. lōu ʻ red ʼ (AO xviii 241 < *lohuta -- ); S. lohū m. ʻ blood ʼ, L. lahū m., awāṇ. làū; P. lohī ʻ red ʼ, lohūlahū m. ʻ blood ʼ; WPah.jaun. loī ʻ blood ʼ, Ku. loilwe, B. lau, Or. lohunohula(h)una(h)ulaa, Mth. lehū, OAw. lohū m., H. lohūlahūlehū m., G. lohī n.; OM.lohivā ʻ red ʼ Panse Jñān 536; Si. lehe ʻ blood ʼ, le ʻ red ʼ SigGr ii 460; Md.  ʻ blood ʼ. -- Sh. lēl m. ʻ blood ʼ, lōlyŭ ʻ red ʼ rather < *lōhila -- . lōhitaka -- . Addenda: lṓhita -- : Kho. lei ʻ blood ʼ BKhoT 70, WPah.kṭg. lóu m., Garh. loi, Md. leilē.


lōhitaka 11166 lōhitaka ʻ reddish ʼ Āpast., n. ʻ calx of brass, bell- metal ʼ lex. [lṓhita -- ] K. lŏy f. ʻ white copper, bell -- metal ʼ. lōhittara 11167 *lōhittara ʻ reddish ʼ. [Comp. of *lōhit -- ~ rōhít -- . - *rudh -- ] Woṭ. latúr ʻ red ʼ, Gaw. luturá: very doubtful (see úparakta -- ) lōhila 11168 *lōhila ʻ red ʼ. [lōhá -- ] Wg. lailäi -- štä ʻ red ʼ; Paš.chil. lēle -- šiṓl ʻ fox ʼ; Sv. lohĩló ʻ red ʼ, Phal. lohíluləhōilo; Sh.gil. jij. lēl m. ʻ blood ʼ, gil. lōlyŭ, (Lor.)loilo ʻ red, bay (of horse or cow) ʼ, pales. lēlo swã̄ṛə ʻ (red) gold ʼ. -- X nīˊla -- : Sh.gil. līlo ʻ violet ʼ, koh. līlṷ, pales. līˊlo ʻ red ʼ. -- Si. luhullūlā ʻ the dark -- coloured river fish Ophiocephalus striatus ʼ? -- Tor. lohūrlaūr, f. lihīr ʻ red ʼ < *lōhuṭa<-> AO xviii 241? lōhiṣṭha 11169 *lōhiṣṭha ʻ very red ʼ. [lōhá -- ] Kal.rumb. lohíṣṭ, urt. liūṣṭ ʻ male of Himalayan pheasant ʼ, Phal. lōwīṣṭ (f. šām s.v. śyāmá -- ); Bshk. lōīˊṭ ʻ id., golden oriole ʼ; Tor.lawēṭ ʻ male golden oriole ʼ, Sh.pales. lēṭh.

lōhī 11170 lōhī f. ʻ any object made of iron ʼ Kāv., ʻ pot ʼ Divyāv., lōhikā -- f. ʻ large shallow wooden bowl bound with iron ʼ,lauhā -- f. ʻ iron pot ʼ lex. [lōhá -- ]
Pk. lōhī -- f. ʻ iron pot ʼ; P. loh f. ʻ large baking iron ʼ; A. luhiyā ʻ iron pan ʼ; Bi. lohiyā ʻ iron or brass shallow pan with handles ʼ; G.lohiyũ n. ʻ frying pan ʼ.


lōhōpaskara 11171 *lōhōpaskara ʻ iron tools ʼ. [lōhá -- , upaskara -- 1]
N. lokhar ʻ bag in which a barber keeps his tools ʼ; H. lokhar m. ʻ iron tools, pots and pans ʼ; -- X lauhabhāṇḍa -- : Ku. lokhaṛ ʻ iron tools ʼ; H. lokhaṇḍ m. ʻ iron tools, pots and pans ʼ; G. lokhãḍ n. ʻ tools, iron, ironware ʼ; M. lokhãḍ n. ʻ iron ʼ (LM 400 < -- khaṇḍa -- ). laúkika -- , laukyá -- see *lōkíya -- . 
laulāha 11172 laulāha m. ʻ name of a place ʼ Stein RājatTrans ii 487.

K. lōlav ʻ name of a Pargana and valley west of Wular Lake ʼ.


11172a laúha -- ʻ made of copper or iron ʼ Gr̥Śr., ʻ red ʼ MBh., n. ʻ iron, metal ʼ Bhaṭṭ. [lōhá -- ] Pk. lōha -- ʻ made of iron ʼ; L. lohā ʻ iron -- coloured, reddish ʼ; P. lohā ʻ reddish -- brown (of cattle) ʼ. lauhabhāṇḍa -- , *lauhāṅga -- .
lauhakāra -- see lōhakāra -- . Addenda: laúha -- [Dial. au ~ ō (in lōhá -- ) < IE. ou T. Burrow BSOAS xxxviii 74]


lauhabhāṇḍa 11173 lauhabhāṇḍa n. ʻ iron pot, iron mortar ʼ lex. [laúha -- , bhāṇḍa -- 1] Pa. lōhabhaṇḍa -- n. ʻ copper or brass ware ʼ; S. luhã̄ḍ̠iṛī f. ʻ iron pot ʼ, L.awāṇ. luhã̄ḍā; P. luhã̄ḍālohṇḍā, ludh. lō̃hḍā m. ʻ frying pan ʼ; N. luhũṛe ʻ iron cooking pot ʼ; A. lohorā ʻ iron pan ʼ; Bi. lohãṛā ʻ iron vessel for drawing water for irrigation ʼ; H. lohaṇḍāluh° m. ʻ iron pot ʼ; G. loḍhũ n. ʻ iron, razor ʼ, pl. ʻ car<-> penter's tools ʼ, loḍhī f. ʻ iron pan ʼ. -- X *lōhōpaskara<-> q.v.
lauhāṅgika 11174 *lauhāṅgika ʻ iron -- bodied ʼ. [láuha -- , áṅga -- 1]
P. luhã̄gī f. ʻ staff set with iron rings ʼ, H. lohã̄gī f., M. lohã̄gīlavh°lohãgī f.; -- Bi. lohãgālahaũgā ʻ cobbler's iron pounder ʼ, Mth.lehõgā.


A variant orthography for sãghāṛɔ 'lathe' is displayed on m0296 Mohenjo-daro seal.

m0296 See: https://sites.google.com/site/induswriting/epigraphs?pli=1 Decoding of a very remarkable set of  glyphs and a 5-sign epigraph on a seal, m0296, together with a review of few other pictographs used in the writing system of Indus script. This seal virtually defines and prefaces the entire corpus of inscriptions of mleccha (cognate meluhha) artisans of smithy guild, caravan of Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization. The center-piece of the orthography is a stylized representation of a 'lathe' which normally is shown in front of a one-horned young bull on hundreds of seals of Indus Script Corpora. This stylized sãghāṛɔ 'lathe' is a layered rebus-metonymy to denote  'collection of implements'sangāṭh संगाठ् । सामग्री m. (sg. dat. sangāṭas संगाटस्), a collection (of implements, tools, materials, for any object), apparatus, furniture, a collection of the things wanted on a journey, luggage, and so on. This device of a stylized 'lathe' is ligatured with a circular grapheme enclosing 'protuberances' from which emanate a pair of 'chain-links'. These hieroglyphs are also read as rebus-metonymy layers to represent a specific form of lapidary or metalwork: goī 'lump of silver' (Gujarati); goṭa m. ʻ edging of gold braid ʼ(Kashmiri). Thus, a collection of hieroglyphs are deployed as rebus-metonymy layered encryptions, to convey a message in Meluhha (mleccha) speech form.

Hieroglyph: gö̃ṭh 1 अर्गलम्, चिन्हितग्रन्थिः f. (sg. dat. gö̃ṭhi गाँ&above;ठि), a bolt, door-chain; a method of tying up a parcel with a special knot marked or sealed so that it cannot be opened by an unauthorized person. Cf. gã̄ṭh and gö̃ṭhü. -- dyunu --  m.inf. to knot, fasten; to bolt, fasten (a door) (K.Pr. 76). *gōṭṭa ʻ something round ʼ. [Cf. guḍá -- 1. -- In sense ʻ fruit, kernel ʼ cert. ← Drav., cf. Tam. koṭṭai ʻ nut, kernel ʼ, Kan. goṟaṭe &c. listed DED 1722] K. goṭh f., dat. °ṭi f. ʻ chequer or chess or dice board ʼ; S. g̠oṭu m. ʻ large ball of tobacco ready for hookah ʼ, °ṭī f. ʻ small do. ʼ; P. goṭ f. ʻ spool on which gold or silver wire is wound, piece on a chequer board ʼ; N. goṭo ʻ piece ʼ, goṭi ʻ chess piece ʼ; A. goṭ ʻ a fruit, whole piece ʼ, °ṭā ʻ globular, solid ʼ, guṭi ʻ small ball, seed, kernel ʼ; B. goṭā ʻ seed, bean, whole ʼ; Or. goṭā ʻ whole, undivided ʼ, goṭi ʻ small ball, cocoon ʼ, goṭāli ʻ small round piece of chalk ʼ; Bi. goṭā ʻ seed ʼ; Mth. goṭa ʻ numerative particle ʼ; H.goṭ f. ʻ piece (at chess &c.) ʼ; G. goṭ m. ʻ cloud of smoke ʼ, °ṭɔ m. ʻ kernel of coconut, nosegay ʼ, °ṭī f. ʻ lump of silver, clot of blood ʼ, °ṭilɔ m. ʻ hard ball of cloth ʼ; M. goṭām. ʻ roundish stone ʼ, °ṭī f. ʻ a marble ʼ, goṭuḷā ʻ spherical ʼ; Si. guṭiya ʻ lump, ball ʼ; -- prob. also P. goṭṭā ʻ gold or silver lace ʼ, H. goṭā m. ʻ edging of such ʼ (→ K. goṭa m. ʻ edging of gold braid ʼ, S. goṭo m. ʻ gold or silver lace ʼ); M. goṭ ʻ hem of a garment, metal wristlet ʼ. Rebus:  °ṭī f. ʻ lump of silver*gōḍḍ -- ʻ dig ʼ see *khōdd -- .Ko. gōṭu ʻ silver or gold braid ʼ.(CDIAL 4271).Rebus: goī f. ʻ lump of silver (Gujarati).

Hieroglyph: kaḍī a chain; a hook; a link (G.); kaḍum a bracelet, a ring (G.) Rebus: kaḍiyo [Hem. Des. kaḍaio = Skt. sthapati a mason] a bricklayer; a mason; kaḍiyaṇa, kaḍiyeṇa a woman of the bricklayer caste; a wife of a bricklayer (Gujarati)

Why nine leaves? lo = nine (Santali); no = nine (Bengali) [Note the count of nine ‘ficus’ leaves depicted on the epigraph.] 

lo, no ‘nine’ phonetic reinforcement of Hieroglyph: loa ‘ficus’  loa = a species of fig tree, ficus glomerata (Santali) Rebus: lo ‘copper’ (Samskritam) loha lut.i = iron utensils and implements (Santalilauha = made of copper or iron (Gr.S’r.); metal, iron (Skt.); lo_haka_ra = coppersmith, ironsmith (Pali); lo_ha_ra = blacksmith (Pt.); lohal.a (Or.); lo_ha = metal, esp. copper or bronze (Pali); copper (VS.); loho, lo_ = metal, ore, iron (Si.)


Interlocking bodies: ca_li (IL 3872); rebus: s’a_lika (IL) village of artisans. [cf. sala_yisu  = joining of metal (Ka.)]

kamaḍha = ficus religiosa (Skt.); kamar.kom ‘ficus’ (Santali) rebus: kamaṭa = portable furnace for melting precious metals (Te.); kampaṭṭam = mint (Ta.) Vikalpa: Fig leaf ‘loa’; rebus: loh ‘(copper) metal’. loha-kāra ‘metalsmith’ (Sanskrit). loa ’fig leaf; Rebus: loh ‘(copper) metal’ The unique ligatures on the 'leaf' hieroglyph may be explained as a professional designation: loha-kāra 'metalsmith'kāruvu  [Skt.] n. 'An artist, artificer. An agent'.(Telugu)

http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2014/10/indus-script-inscriptions-examples-of.html

http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2014/01/some-select-meluhha-hieroglyphs.html

http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.com.es/2013/12/meluhha-hieroglyphs-of-assur-assur.html

http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/01/multiplex-as-metaphor-ligatures-on.html

sãghāṛɔ 'lathe' is a signifier and the signified is: सं-घात sãghāta 'caravan consignment' [an assemblage, aggregate of metalwork objects (of the turner in workshop): metals, alloys]. sangāṭh संगाठ् । सामग्री m. (sg. dat. sangāṭas संगाटस्), a collection (of implements, tools, materials, for any object), apparatus, furniture, a collection of the things wanted on a journey, luggage, and so on. -- karun -- करुन् । सामग्रीसंग्रहः m.inf. to collect the ab. (L.V. 17).(Kashmiri). 


http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/03/emphatic-evidence-for-indus-script.html

http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/02/vajra-sanghata-binding-together.html

Hieroglyph: one-horned young bull: खोंड (p. 216) [ khōṇḍa ] m A young bull, a bullcalf. Rebus: कोंद kōnda ‘engraver, lapidary setting or infixing gems’ (Marathi)

kot.iyum = a wooden circle put round the neck of an animal; kot. = neck (G.lex.) [cf. the orthography of rings on the neck of one-horned young bull]. ko_d.iya, ko_d.e = young bull; ko_d.elu = plump young bull; ko_d.e = a. male as in: ko_d.e du_d.a = bull calf; young, youthful (Te.lex.)


Glyph:  ko_t.u = horns (Ta.) ko_r (obl. ko_t-, pl. ko_hk) horn of cattle or wild animals (Go.); ko_r (pl. ko_hk), ko_r.u (pl. ko_hku) horn (Go.); kogoo a horn (Go.); ko_ju (pl. ko_ska) horn, antler (Kui)(DEDR 2200). Homonyms: kohk (Go.), gopka_ = branches (Kui), kob = branch (Ko.) gorka, gohka spear (Go.) gorka (Go)(DEDR 2126).


kod. = place where artisans work (Gujarati) kod. = a cow-pen; a cattlepen; a byre (G.lex.) gor.a = a cow-shed; a cattleshed; gor.a orak = byre (Santali.lex.) got.ho [Skt. kos.t.ha the inner part] a warehouse; an earthen 


Rebus: kõdā‘to turn in a lathe’(B.) कोंद kōnda ‘engraver, lapidary setting or infixing gems’ (Marathi) koḍ ‘artisan’s workshop’ (Kuwi) koḍ  = place where artisans work (G.) ācāri koṭṭya ‘smithy’ (Tu.) कोंडण [kōṇḍaṇa] f A fold or pen. (Marathi) B. kõdā ‘to turn in a lathe’; Or.kū̆nda ‘lathe’, kũdibā, kū̃d ‘to turn’ (→ Drav. Kur. Kū̃d ’ lathe’) (CDIAL 3295)  A. kundār, B. kũdār, ri, Or.Kundāru; H. kũderā m. ‘one who works a lathe, one who scrapes’, rī f., kũdernā ‘to scrape, plane, round on a lathe’; kundakara—m. ‘turner’ (Skt.)(CDIAL 3297). कोंदण [ kōndaṇa ] n (कोंदणें) Setting or infixing of gems.(Marathi) খোদকার [ khōdakāra ] n an engraver; a carver. খোদকারি n. engraving; carving; interference in other’s work. খোদাই [ khōdāi ] n engraving; carving. খোদাই করা v. to engrave; to carve. খোদানো v. & n. en graving; carving. খোদিত [ khōdita ] a engraved. (Bengali) खोदकाम [ khōdakāma ] n Sculpture; carved work or work for the carver. खोदगिरी [ khōdagirī ] f Sculpture, carving, engraving: also sculptured or carved work. खोदणावळ [ khōdaṇāvaḷa ] f (खोदणें) The price or cost of sculpture or carving. खोदणी [ khōdaṇī ] f (Verbal of खोदणें) Digging, engraving &c. 2 fig. An exacting of money by importunity. V लाव, मांड. 3 An instrument to scoop out and cut flowers and figures from paper. 4 A goldsmith’s die. खोदणें [ khōdaṇēṃ ] v c & i ( H) To dig. 2 To engrave. खोद खोदून विचारणें or –पुसणें To question minutely and searchingly, to probe. खोदाई [ khōdāī ] f (H.) Price or cost of digging or of sculpture or carving. खोदींव [ khōdīṃva ] p of खोदणें Dug. 2 Engraved, carved, sculptured. (Marathi)


http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/02/meluhha-metalwork-in-lapidary-turner.html


http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/03/explaining-writing-system-as-ciphertext.html

Annex B: aya 'fish' Rebus: ayas 'metal'


The meaning of 'ayas' in Rigveda has been uncertain and conjectures have been made from the texts as exemplified by the succinct presentation by 

Arthur Anthony Macdonell, and Arthur Berriedale Keith:

 





Source: Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Volume 1 Arthur Anthony MacdonellArthur Berriedale Keith Motilal Banarsidass Publisher, 1995

A more precise understanding of the gloss 'ayas' comes from the frequent use of a hieroglyph on Indus Script inscriptions.
A Munda gloss for fish is 'aya'. Read rebus: aya 'iron' (Gujarati) ayas 'metal' (Vedic). 
The script inscriptions indicate a set of modifiers or ligatures to the hieroglyph indicating that the metal, aya, was worked on during the early Bronze Age metallurgical processes -- to produce aya ingots, aya metalware,aya hard alloys.


Fish hieroglyph in its vivid orthographic form is shown in a Susa pot which contained metalware -- weapons and vessels. 
Context for use of ‘fish’ glyph. This photograph of a fish and the ‘fish’ glyph on Susa pot are comparable to the ‘fish’ glyph on Indus inscriptions.
The modifiers to the 'fish' hieroglyph which commonly occur together are: slanted stroke, notch, fins, lid-of-pot ligatured as superfix:For determining the semantics of the messages conveyed by the script. Positional analysis of ‘fish’ glyphs has also been presented in: The Indus Script: A Positional-statistical Approach By Michael Korvink2007, Gilund Press.

Table from: The Indus Script: A Positional-statistical Approach By Michael Korvink2007, Gilund Press. Mahadevan notes (Para 6.5 opcit.) that ‘a unique feature of the FISH signs is their tendency to form clusters, often as pairs, and rarely as triplets also. This pattern has fascinated and baffled scholars from the days of Hunter posing problems in interpretation.’ One way to resolve the problem is to interpret the glyptic elements creating ligatured fish signs and read the glyptic elements rebus to define the semantics of the message of an inscription.
karaṇḍa ‘duck’ (Sanskrit) karaṛa ‘a very large aquatic bird’ (Sindhi) Rebus: करडा [karaḍā] Hard from alloy--iron, silver &c. (Marathi) Rebus: fire-god: @B27990.  #16671. Remo <karandi>E155  {N} ``^fire-^god''.(Munda) Rebus:. kharādī ‘ turner’ (Gujarati)
The 'parenthesis' modifier is a circumfix for both 'fish' and 'duck' hieroglyphs, the semantics of () two parenthetical modifiers are: kuṭilá— ‘bent, crooked’ KātyŚr., °aka— Pañcat., n. ‘a partic. plant’  [√kuṭ 1] Pa. kuṭila— ‘bent’, n. ‘bend’; Pk. kuḍila— ‘crooked’, °illa— ‘humpbacked’, °illaya— ‘bent’DEDR 2054 (a) Ta. koṭu curved, bent, crooked; koṭumai crookedness, obliquity; koṭukki hooked bar for fastening doors, clasp of an ornament. A pair of curved lines: dol ‘likeness, picture, form’ [e.g., two tigers, two bulls, sign-pair.] Kashmiri. dula दुल । युग्मम् m. a pair, a couple, esp. of two similar things (Rām. 966). Rebus: dul meṛeḍ  cast iron (Mundari. Santali) dul ‘to cast metal in a mould’ (Santali) pasra meṛed, pasāra meṛed = syn. of koṭe meṛed = forged iron, in contrast to dul meṛed, cast iron (Mundari.) Thus, dul kuila ‘cast bronze’.
The parenthetically ligatured fish+duck hieroglyphs thus read rebus: dul kuila ayas karaḍā 'cast bronze ayasor cast alloy metal with ayas as component to create karaḍā ''hard alloy with ayas'.
Ligatures to fish: parentheses + snout dul kuila ayas 'cast bronze ayas alloy with tuttha, copper sulphate

Modifier hieroglyph: 'snout' Hieroglyph: WPah.kṭg. ṭōṭ ʻ mouth ʼ.WPah.kṭg. thótti f., thótthəṛ m. ʻ snout, mouth ʼ, A. ṭhõt(phonet. thõt) (CDIAL 5853). Semantics, Rebus: 

tutthá n. (m. lex.), tutthaka -- n. ʻ blue vitriol (used as an eye ointment) ʼ Suśr., tūtaka -- lex. 2. *thōttha -- 4. 3. *tūtta -- . 4. *tōtta -- 2. [Prob. ← Drav. T. Burrow BSOAS xii 381; cf. dhūrta -- 2 n. ʻ iron filings ʼ lex.]1. N. tutho ʻ blue vitriol or sulphate of copper ʼ, B. tuth.2. K. thŏth, dat. °thas m., P. thothā m.3. S.tūtio m., A. tutiyā, B. tũte, Or. tutiā, H. tūtātūtiyā m., M. tutiyā m.
4. M. totā m.(CDIAL 5855) Ka. tukku rust of iron; tutta, tuttu, tutte blue vitriol. Tu. tukků rust; mair(ů)suttu, (Eng.-Tu. Dict.) mairůtuttu blue vitriol. Te. t(r)uppu rust; (SAN) trukku id., verdigris. / Cf. Skt. tuttha- blue vitriol (DEDR 3343).
Fish + corner, aya koṇḍa, ‘metal turned or forged’
Fish, aya ‘metal
Fish + scales, aya ã̄s (amśu) ‘metallic stalks of stone ore’. Vikalpa: badho ‘a species of fish with many bones’ (Santali) Rebus: bahoe ‘a carpenter, worker in wood’; badhoria ‘expert in working in wood’(Santali)
Fish + splinteraya aduru ‘smelted native metal
Fish + sloping stroke, aya  ‘metal ingot
Fish + arrow or allograph, Fish + circumscribed four short strokes
This indication of the occurrence, together, of two or more 'fish' hieroglyphs with modifiers is an assurance that the modifiers ar semantic indicators of how aya 'metal' is worked on by the artisans.

ayakāṇḍa ‘’large quantity of stone (ore) metal’ or aya kaṇḍa ‘metal fire-altar’. ayo, hako 'fish'; = scales of fish (Santali); rebusaya ‘metal, iron’ (G.); ayah, ayas = metal (Skt.) Santali lexeme, hako ‘fish’ is concordant with a proto-Indic form which can be identified as ayo in many glosses, Munda, Sora glosses in particular, of the Indian linguistic area.
bea hako (ayo) ‘fish’ (Santali); bea ‘either of the sides of a hearth’ (G.) Munda: So. ayo `fish'. Go. ayu `fish'. Go <ayu> (Z), <ayu?u> (Z),, <ayu?> (A) {N} ``^fish''. Kh. kaDOG `fish'. Sa. Hako `fish'. Mu. hai (H) ~ haku(N) ~ haikO(M) `fish'. Ho haku `fish'. Bj. hai `fish'. Bh.haku `fish'. KW haiku ~ hakO |Analyzed hai-kO, ha-kO (RDM). Ku. Kaku`fish'.@(V064,M106) Mu. ha-i, haku `fish' (HJP). @(V341) ayu>(Z), <ayu?u> (Z)  <ayu?>(A) {N} ``^fish''. #1370. <yO>\\<AyO>(L) {N} ``^fish''. #3612. <kukkulEyO>,,<kukkuli-yO>(LMD) {N} ``prawn''. !Serango dialect. #32612. <sArjAjyO>,,<sArjAj>(D) {N} ``prawn''. #32622. <magur-yO>(ZL) {N} ``a kind of ^fish''. *Or.<>. #32632. <ur+GOl-Da-yO>(LL) {N} ``a kind of ^fish''. #32642.<bal.bal-yO>(DL) {N} ``smoked fish''. #15163. Vikalpa: Munda: <aDara>(L) {N} ``^scales of a fish, sharp bark of a tree''.#10171. So<aDara>(L) {N} ``^scales of a fish, sharp bark of a tree''.
Indian mackerel Ta. ayirai, acarai, acalai loach, sandy colour, Cobitis thermalisayilai a kind of fish. Ma.ayala a fish, mackerel, scomber; aila, ayila a fish; ayira a kind of small fish, loach (DEDR 191) aduru native metal (Ka.); ayil iron (Ta.) ayir, ayiram any ore (Ma.); ajirda karba very hard iron (Tu.)(DEDR 192). Ta. ayil javelin, lance, surgical knife, lancet.Ma. ayil javelin, lance; ayiri surgical knife, lancet. (DEDR 193). aduru = gan.iyinda tegadu karagade iruva aduru = ore taken from the mine and not subjected to melting in a furnace (Ka. Siddhānti Subrahmaya’ Śastri’s new interpretation of the AmarakoŚa, Bangalore, Vicaradarpana Press, 1872, p.330); adar = fine sand (Ta.); ayir – iron dust, any ore (Ma.) Kur. adar the waste of pounded rice, broken grains, etc. Malt. adru broken grain (DEDR 134).  Ma. aśu thin, slender;ayir, ayiram iron dust.Ta. ayir subtlety, fineness, fine sand, candied sugar; ? atar fine sand, dust. அய.³ ayir, n. 1. Subtlety, fineness; நணசம. (__.) 2. [M. ayir.] Fine sand; நணமணல. (மலசலப. 92.) ayiram, n.  Candied sugar; ayil, n. cf. ayas. 1. Iron; 2. Surgical knife, lancet; Javelin, lance; ayilava, Skanda, as bearing a javelin (DEDR 341).Tu. gadarů a lump (DEDR 1196) 
kadara— m. ‘iron goad for guiding an elephant’ lex. (CDIAL 2711). अयोगूः A blacksmith; Vāj.3.5. अयस् a. [-गतौ-असुन्] Going, moving; nimble. n. (-यः) 1 Iron (एति चलति अयस्कान्तसंनिकर्षं इति तथात्वम्नायसोल्लिख्यते रत्नम् Śukra 4.169. अभितप्तमयो$पि मार्दवं भजते कैव कथा शरीरिषु R.8.43. -2 Steel. -3 Gold. -4 A metal in general. ayaskāṇḍa 1 an iron-arrow. -2 excellent iron. -3 a large quantity of iron. -_नत_(अयसक_नत_) 1 'beloved of iron', a magnet, load-stone; 2 a precious stone; ˚मजण_ a loadstone; ayaskāra 1 an iron-smith, blacksmith (Skt.Apte) ayas-kāntamu. [Skt.] n. The load-stone, a magnet. ayaskāruu. n. A black smith, one who works in iron. ayassu. n. ayō-mayamu. [Skt.] adj. made of iron (Te.) áyas— n. ‘metal, iron’ RV. Pa. ayō nom. sg. n. and m., aya— n. ‘iron’, Pk. aya— n., Si. ya. AYAŚCŪRA—, AYASKĀṆḌA—, *AYASKŪA—. Addenda: áyas—: Md. da ‘iron’, dafat ‘piece of iron’. ayaskāṇḍa— m.n. ‘a quantity of iron, excellent iron’ Pā. ga. viii.3.48 [ÁYAS—, KAA ́ṆḌA—]Si.yaka‘iron’.*ayaskūa— ‘iron hammer’. [ÁYAS—, KUU ́A—1] Pa. ayōkūa—, ayak m.; Si. yakua‘sledge —hammer’, yavu(< ayōkūa) (CDIAL 590, 591, 592). cf. Lat. aes , aer-is for as-is ; Goth. ais , Thema aisa; Old Germ. e7r , iron ;Goth. eisarn ; Mod. Germ. Eisen.
Note on (amśu) ‘metallic stalks of stone ore’. An uncertain meaning of soma in Rigveda though the entire samhita holds the processing of soma in a nutshell, can be resolved in the context of modifers to 'fish' hieroglyph to denote 'fins or scales'.
The vedic texts provide an intimation treating amśas a synonym of soma.
George Pinault has found a cognate word in Tocharian, ancu which means 'iron'. I have argued in my book, Indian alchemy, soma in the Veda, that Soma was an allegory, 'electrum' (gold-silver compound). See:  http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2011/10/itihasa-and-eagle-narratives.html for Pinault's views on ancu, amśu concordance.
The link with the Tocharian word is intriguing because Soma was supposed to come from Mt. Mujavant. A cognate of Mujavant is Mustagh Ata of the Himalayan ranges in Kyrgystan.
Is it possible that the ancu of Tocharian from this mountain was indeed Soma?
The referemces to Anzu in ancient Mesopotamian tradition parallels the legends of śyena 'falcon' which is used in Vedic tradition of Soma yajña attested archaeologically in Uttarakhand with a śyenaciti, 'falcon-shaped' fire-altar.
http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2011/11/syena-orthography.html śyena, orthography, Sasanian iconography. Continued use of Indus Script hieroglyphs. 

Comparing the allegory of soma and the legend of Anzu, the bird which stole the tablets of destiny, I posit a hypothesis that the tablets of destiny are paralleled by the Indus writing corpora which constitute a veritable catalog of stone-, mineral- and metal-ware in the bronze age evolving from the chalcolithic phase of what constituted an 'industrial' revolution of ancient times creating ingots of metal alloys and weapons and tools using metal alloys which transformed the relation of communities with nature and resulted in the life-activities of lapidaries transforming into miners, smiths and traders of metal artefacts. 
I suggest that ayas of bronze age created a revolutionary transformation in the lives of people of these bronze age times.
Maybe, Tocharian ancu had the same meaning as Rigvedic gloss, amśu. If so, ancu might have denoted electrum, 'gold-silver compound' which was subjected to reduction, by oxidation of impurities, by incessant firing for five days and nights to create the shining wealth of gold. The old Egyptian gloss for electrum wasassem, cognate soma.


Reconstructing mleccha (meluhha) beyond identification of glosses is a very tall order and I have no competence whatsoever to take up the task. I have, however, produced a comparative lexicon for the India sprachbund with over 8000 semantic clusters. If it is validated, it could be a beginning to suggest phonetic and morphemic evolution and formation of languages such as Marathi or Bengali or Oriya. Syntax can only be inferred based on evidences provided in early Samskrtam-Prakrtam dramas of the type mentioned in Bharata's Nāṭyaśāstra. Bloch has done pioneering work on Marathi. Similar work has to be done for all languages of the language union which ancient India nurtured on the banks of River Sarasvati. She is vāgdevi and mleccha was a vācas.  One thing is clear: if the lexemes related to metalware and metalwork are found as substratum lexemes, the date should be subsequent to the 4th millennium BCE of the bronze-age when tin-bronzes and zinc-bronzes supplemented arsenical bronzes; this was a veritable revolution of the times. Given the rich treasure,Bharata nidhi of ancient Hindu texts such as those of Patanjali or Bhartrhari, we have the work cut out for us to re-evaluate and sharpen our understanding of Bharatiya vāk, the ancient spoken idiom.


Indianized mleccha-, arya-vaacas in polyglossia linguistic area


"Indo-Aryan languages have a long history of transmission, not only in the form of literary works and treatises dealing with logical, philosophical, and ritual matters but also in phonetic, phonological, and grammatical descriptions. The languages are divisible into three major stages: Old-, Middle- and New- (or Modern-) Indo-Aryan. The first is represented by an enormously rich literature stretching over millennia, including Vedic texts and later literary works of various genres. In addition, we are privileged to have knowledge of the details of Old Indo-Aryan of different eras and areas through extraordinarily perceptive descriptions of phonetics and phonology relative to traditions of Vedic recitation in prAtizAkhya works and PANini's ASTAdhyAyI, the brilliant set of rules describing the language current at around the fifth century BCE, with important dialectical observations and contrasts drawn between the then current speech and earlier Vedic usage. Moreover, observations by YAska (possibly antedating PANini) and Patanjali (second century BCE) inform us about some dialect features of Old Indo-Aryan in early times...Speakers of Sanskrit were aware from early on not only of differences between their current language and Vedic but also of areal differences at a given time. Well known examples stem from YAska and Patanjali, who speak of usages proper to the Kamboja, SaurASTra, the east and midlands, as well as of Arya speakers. It is noteworthy that zav is said to occur in Kamboja, a northwestern people whom in his commentary on Nirukta 2.2 Durga refers to as Mleccha (Bhadkamkar 1918: 166.5-6: gatyartho dhAtuh kambojeSv eva bhASyate mleccheSu prakRtyA prayujyata AkhyAtapadabhAvena): zyav, zav, ziyav 'go' are used in Avestan and Old Persian...Patanjali refers to the use of hamm 'go' in SauRASTra. Another feature of the speech of this area is noted in the metrical version of the PANinIyazikSA, which says that nasalized vowels as in arAm 'spokes' of RV 8.77.3b (khe arAm iva khedayA'(...pushed...down) like spokes in the wheel navel with an instrument for pressing together') are pronounced in the manner that a woman from SauRAStra pronounces takram 'buttermilk': takraM, with a fully nasalized final vosel (PS 26: yathA saurASTrikA nArI takrAm ity abhibhASate evam rangAh prayoktavyA khe arAM iva khedayA). Patanjali is well aware of the r/l alternation in particular lexical terms...Old Indo-Aryan was of course dialectically differentiated (See Emeneau 1966). The earliest distribution of dialect areas would have to stem from Vedic times, and the texts, right back to the Rgveda, show evidence of dialect differences, reflected, for example, in the use of forms of the type dakSi and dhakSi 'burn' (Cardona 1991)...There is a large variety of PrAkrits, traditionally named after regions and their inhabitants: MAhArASTrI, zaurasenI and so on. Thus, Bharata mentions (NZ 17.48: mAgadhy avantijA prAcyA zauraseny ardhamAgadhI bAhlikA dAkSiNatyA ca sapta bhASAh prakIrtitA) seven languages as being well known: MAgadhI, the language of Avanti, the language of the east, ZaurasenI, ArdhamAgadhI, BAhlIkA, and the language of the south. Theoreticians of poetics and grammarians of PrAkrits also enumerate and characterize different PrAkrits, among wich MAhArAStrI is given the highest status...The closest thing we have comparable to a dialect map of Middle Indo-Aryan is represented by Azoka's inscriptions of the third century BCE. As has been recognizedd (See Bloch 1950: 43-5, Azokan/PAli section 1.2), the major rock edicts show that east, nortwest and west constitute three major dialect areas...Arya has various meanings centering about the notion of noble, venerable, honorable, but this term was explicitly used with reference to a particular group of people, characterized by the way they spoke...Patanjali uses the phrases AryA bhASante 'Aryas say' and AryAh prayunjate 'Aryas use'. In the comparable passage of his Nirukta, YAska (Nir. 2.2 [161.11-13]) says zavatir gatikarmA kambojeSv eva bhASyate...vikAram asyAryeSu bhASante zava it 'zav meaning 'go' is used only in Kamboja...in the Arya community one uses a derivate (vikAram 'modification) zava 'corpse''. Here, YAska uses the locative plural AryeSu parallel to kambojeSu, both terms referring to communities in which particular usages prevail...The Indian subcontinent has long been home to speakers of languages belonging to different language failies, principally Indo-European (Indo-Aryan), Dravidian, and Austro-Asiatic (Munda). It is to be expected that speakers of these languages who were in contact with each other should have been subject to possible influence of other languages on their own. Scholars have long been aware of and remarked on the changes which the language reflected in the earliest Vedic underwent over time, gradually becoming more and more 'Indianized', so that one can speak of an Indian linguistic area (Emeneau 1956, 1971, 1974, 1980, Kuiper 1967). Scholars have also differed concerning the degree of influence exerted by Munda or Dravidian languages on Indo-Aryan at different stages and the manner in which such influence was made felt. It is proper to emphasize from the outset that Old Indo-Aryan should be viewed as encompassing a variety of regional and social dialects spoken natively, developing historically in the way any living language does, and whose speakers interacted in a society where diglossia and polyglossia were the norm. Sanskrit speakers show an awareness of these facts. Thus, it is not only historically true that early Vedic root aorists of the type akar, agan were gradually replaced by forms of the types akArSU, agamat but also that YAska and Patanjali were aware of such changes and brought the fact out in their paraphrases; see Mehendale 1968: 15-33. PANini accounted for major features of Vedic which differed from his current language. In addition, such early native speakers of Sanskrit give us evidence of attitudes towards different varieties of speech which should be taken into consideration...Patanjali recounts the dialogue: A certain grammarian (kazcid vaiyAkaraNah) says to a chariot driver, ko 'sya rathasya pravetA 'Who is the driver of this car?' The driver answers, AyuSmann aham prAjitA 'Sir, I am the driver', upon which the grammarian accuses him of using an incorrect speech form (apazabda). The driver retorts that the grammarian knows what should obtain by rule (prAptijnah) but not what is desired (iSTijnah): this term is desirable (iSyata etad rUpam), Patanjali doubtless reflects a historical change in the language between PANini's time and area and his. At the same time, he is clearly willing to countenance that usage could include terms which a strict grammarian might consider improper. And he puts this in terms of a contrast between a grammarian and a charioteer. Another famous MaHAbhASya passage concerns sages (RSi-) who were characterized by the way they pronounced the phrases yad vA nah and tad vA nah: yar vA nah, tar vA nah. Although these sages spoke with such vernacular features, they did not do so during ritual acts...On the contrary, both accepted forms and those considered incorrect served equally to convey meanings, and what distinguished corrrect speech was that one gaind merit from such usage accompanied by a knowledge of its grammatical formation. One must recognize also that the standard speech could include elements which originally were not part of the Sanskrit norm. Moreover, Zabara remarks (on JS 1.3.5.10 [II.151]) that although authoity (pramANam) is granted to a learned elite (ziSTAh whose behaviour is authoritative with respect to what cannot be known directly (yat tu ziSTAcArah pramANam iti tat pratyakSAnavagate 'rthe) and who are experts (abhiyuktAh) as concerns the meanings of terms, nevertheless Mlecchas are more expert as concernss the care and binding of birds (yat tv abhiyuktAh zabdArtheSu ziSTA iti tatrocyate: abhiyuktatarAh pakSiNAm poSaNe bandhan ca mlecchAh). Consequently, when it comes to terms like pika- 'cuckcoo', which Aryas do not use in any meaning but which Mlecchas do (ZBh. 1.3.5.10 [II.149]: atha yAN chamdAn AryA na kasmimzcid artha Acaranti mlecchAs tu kasmimzcit prayunjate yathA pika...), authority is granted to Mleccha usage...There is thus evidence to show that before the second century BCE and possibly before PANini's time Mlecchas who inhabited areas outside the bounds of AryAvartta could be absorbed into the prevalent social system and that terms from speech areas such as that of the Kambojas could be treated as Indo-Aryan...Arya brAhmaNas normally were not supposed to engage in discourse with Mlecchas, but they had to do so on occasion. In brief, the picture is that of a society in which an Arya group considered itself the carrier of a higher culture and strived to keep this culture and the language associated with it but at the same time had necessarily to interact with groups like Mlecchas, whose language and customs were considered lesser. The result of such interaction, both with other Indo-Aryans who spoke dalects with Middle Indo-Aryan features and with non-Indo-Aryans, was that Sanskrit was effected through adoption of lexical terms and grammatical features...There is no cogent reason to consider that such changes due to contact had not been carried out gradually over generations for a long time before. Modern views. Although scholars generally agree that Old Indo-Aryan was indeed affected by 'autochthonous' languages and that there is indeed a South Asia linguistic area (see, e.g., Emeneau 1956, 1980, Kuiper 1967, Masica 1976), there are disagreements concerning the possible degree to which such effects should be seen in early Vedic and whether the features at issue could reflect also developments from Indo-European sources. In addition to the extent and sources of lexical borrowings, the main points of contention concern four features commonly considered characteristic of a South Asian linguistic area: (1) a contrast between retroflex and dental consonants, (2) the use of quotative particle (Skt. iti), (3) the use of absolutives (Skt. -tvA, ya), (4) the general unmarked word subject-object-verb...As to what non-Indo-Aryan languages are concerned, obvious candidates are Dravidian and Munda languages. The number of such borrowings into early Indo-Aryan has been the topic of ongoing debate...It has also to be admitted that the archaeological evidence available does not serve to confirm Indo-Aryan migrations into the subcontinent. Moreover, there is no textual evidence in the early literary traditions unambiguously showing a trace of such migration...In an email message kindly conveyed to me by S. Kalyanaraman (11 April 1999)...BaudhAyanazrautasUtra passage...this text cannot serve to document an Indo-Aryan migration into the main part of the subcontinent... " (Dhanesh Jain, George Cardona (eds.), 2003, The Indo-Aryan languages, Routledge, pp.6-7,17-21, 26-28, 31-37).


All indications point to Vedic people performing their fire worship on the banks of River Sarasvati. The river basin has revealed 80% or over 2000 of the 2600 archaeological sites of Sarasvati-Sindhu (Hindu) civilization.  Language, astronomical, and archaeological pointers refer to 7th millennium BCE as the date for the formation of language and activities of Vedic people on this doab of Sarasvati-Sindhu rivers.

Baudhāyana Śrautasūtra belongs to Taittiriya Shakha school of the Krishna Yajurveda (ca. 6th century BCE). This Vedic text has the following statement:

pran Ayuh pravavraja. Tasyaite Kuru-Pancalah Kasi-Videha ity. Etad Ayavam pravrajam. Pratyan amavasus. Tasyaite Gandharvarayas Parsavo ‘ratta ity. Etad Amavasavam. (BSS18.44:397.9 sqq)

Translation: Ayu migrated eastwards. His (people) are the Kuru-Pancalas and the Kasi-Videhas. This is the Ayava (migration). Amavasu migrated westwards. His (people) are the Ghandhari, Parsu and Aratta. This is the Amavasu (migration).

This Sutra provides evidence for two historical narratives: 1. Both Ayu and Amavasu were indigenous Vedic people located in the Sarasvati-Sindhu river basins and hence, provides ZERO evidence for any mythical Aryan Invasion/Migration theory; 2. the movements of people away from Kurukshetra on the banks of River Sarasvati attest to the formation of the Indian sprachbund in Gangetic basin, Gujarat and beyond including areas west of River Sindhu (Indus). 

The memory recorded in the Sutra refers to an ancient Itihasa of Bharatam Janam, in the context of narratives related to philosophers of fire, worshippers of fire. That the legend is mentioned as a received memory in Rigveda points to the possibility of this narrative related to Ayu and Amavasu being dated earlier than 7th millennium BCE. The passage is part of a dialogue between Pururava and Urvasi. Their sons were Ayu and Amavasu who were associated with two twin groups formed as they wandered forth: Ayava (eastern) kin group and Amavasava (western) kin group. 

Yes, there were migrations but the text in Baudhāyana Śrautasūtra emphatically declares the directions of earlier migrations of Ayu and Amavasu who are memories from events in bygone millennia, perhaps earlier to the 7th millennium BCE which is the date posited for Rigveda by other evidences such as the archaeologically attested pit-dwellings of Bhirrana, a site which is dated to 7th millennium BCE. Nicholas Kazanas a scholar in Indo-European studies dates the bulk of Rigveda to the fourth millennium BCE based on hiseorical linguistic analyses. (Kazanas, Nicholas, 2015, Vedic and Indo-European Studies, Delhi, Aditya Prakashan, p.xxxi).  After affirming that Indo-Aryans were indigenous to India from at least the 7th millennium BCE, Kazanas also notes that Vedic is much older than any other IE language and suggests a fresh start to IE studies and to studies on Proto-Indo-European mother tongue. In all his studies spanning many IE branches, comparing evidences from the linguistic, literary, anthropological and archaeological fields (and from Genetics), Vedic inheritance emerges as the oldest of all IE traditions, older than even the Near Eastern cultures; the bulk of the Rgveda hymns appear to have been composed with Indo-Aryans residing in North-West India (and Pakistan) since about 5000 BCE.

BB Lal's work,(The Rigvedic People, 'Invaders'? 'Immigrants'? or Indigenous? -- Evidence of Archaeology and Literature, 2015, Aryan Books International) notes that the Rigveda (10.75, 5-6) refers to Vedic people occupying the entire territory from the Indus on the west to the upper reaches of the Ganga-Yamuna in the east and only one civilization that existed in the same region: Harappan Civilization. Lal concludes that the Civilization and Vedas are but two faces of the same coin (pp.122-23) and adds that evidence from Kunal and Bhirrana (pp. 54-55) trace the roots of the civilization to the 6th-5th millennia BCE, indicating that Harappans were the 'sons of the soil' and not aliens. Thus, according to Lal, the Vedic people who were themselves the Harappans, were indigenous and neither 'invaders' nor 'immigrants'. 

After Fig. 6.1 Bhirrana: Dwelling-pits, Stage I in BB Lal, 2015, pp. 50-52: "These pits measured from 2.3 m to 3.4 m in diameter and from 34 cm to 58 cm in depth...The walls were plastered with mud and the same treatment was also given to the floor. The excavators have stated that they did not come across any holes along the edges of these pits, which could have carried posts to support a peripheral wall. However, in one of the pits they did find a chunk of clay bearing reed-impressions, which has suggested to them that, in all probability, there was some kind of covering of wattle-and-daub...the inhabitants had well stepped into 'Copper Age', as clearly estabished by the occurrence in these strata of a bangle and an arrowhead of copper. In fact, in one of the pits fragments of crucibles with specks of molten copper still sticking to them have also been found indicating local manufacturing activity...there occurred beads of semi-precious stones such as agate, carnelian, jasper and even lapis lazuli, the last-named material having had its source far away in the west."


A hypothesis is that the Indus writing is related to smithy-guild. The hypothesis is validated by reading rebus, the mleccha [milakkhu ‘copper’ (Pali), cognate meluhha] homonym glosses.
The early smith not only invented alloying but also a writing system to create smithy-guild tokens to authenticate the trade transactions over an extensive area extending from Ropar in Sarasvati River basin, Punjab to Ur in Mesopotamia. The trade was the mother of invention; trade necessitated authentication of the smelting, forging, casting, ingot, moulding metalwork using a range of mineral ores. This is the function performed by over 400 pictorial glyphs (so-called signs)) and over 100 pictorial motifs (so-called field symbols) of the Indus writing system which encoded mleccha speech (referred to as mlecchitavikalpa by Vatsyayana included in the list of 64 arts in vidyaasamuddesha, objective of vidyaa, education).


1. There are inscriptions on metal tools, evidencing the competence of the smith as a scribe (karNaka, the most-frequently used glyph, which means: rim of jar).
2. There are over 230 copper tablets inscribed with Indus writing (see appended epigraphs), again evidencing the competence of the smith as a scribe.
3. Over 10 metal tools and metal weapons of Kalibangan, Chanhu-daro, Harappa and Mohenjo-daro are inscribed.
4. Mesopotamian texts evidence trade with Meluhha (Sarasvati civilization area) in metals such as gold, silver, copper, tin and alloys such as bronze which are high-value products of the times.
5. The legacy of the Indus mint continues into the historical periods with the vivid use of Indus glyphs on early punch-marked coins (cf. Theobald sign-list of punch-mark signs), Sohgaura copper-plate, Rampurva copper bolt between ca. 6th and 3rd cent. BCE.
6. An average of 5 glyphs (both pictorial motifs and signs) are used on Indus epigraphs. An average of 5 glyphs (both pictorial motifs and signs) are used on punch-marked coins produced by metal-smith-guilds/mints of janapadas (peoples’ republics), consistent with the repertoire of early smithy-guilds.
7. The tradition of use of copper tablets to record property/trade transactions and rajashasana continues in India during the historical periods.
8. The cultural continuum is also evidenced by the continued use of cire perdue (lost wax) technique used for making bronze images (as in Mohenjodaro dancing girl) of utsavabera made even today in Swamimalai and other parts of India.
9. Bronze-age iron is evidenced in many archaeological sites and 3 sites of Malhar, Lohardewa and Raja-nal-ki-tila on Ganga basin have shown evidence of iron smelters ca. 1800 BCE. The areas of austro-asiatic speakers is correlated with the areas where early mineral-smelting, iron-smelting have been located.
10. The standards of metrology (particulary weights) are used in the civilization contact area (e.g. Magan, Dilmun) as evidenced by the recent archaeological finds of weights and use of Indus writing system in Persian Gulf states.
11. Two pure tin ingots found in a shipwreck at Haifa contained inscriptions using Indus script glyphs. The glyphs have been decoded as tin mineral (ranku dhatu).



Dholavira advertisement-board using many glyphs used on metal tool inscriptions, decoding the advertisement-board announcing a variety of metallurgical services.


Terms borrowed from an otherwise unknown language include those relating to cereal-growing and bread-making (bread, ploughshare, seed, sheaf, yeast), water-works (canal, well), architecture (brick, house, pillar, wooden peg), tools or weapons (axe, club), textiles and garments (cloak, cloth, coarse garment, hem, needle) and plants (hemp, cannabis, mustard, Soma plant).[Michael Witzel, Central Asian Roots and Acculturation in South Asia. Linguistic and Archaeological Evidence from Western Central Asia, the Hindukush and Northwestern South Asia for Early Indo-Aryan Language and Religion. In: T. Osada (ed.), Linguistics, Archaeology and the Human Past (Kyoto : Indus Project, Research Institute for Humanity and Nature 2005), pp. 87-211.]Lubotsky pointed out that the phonological and morphological similarity of 55 loanwords in Proto-Indo-Iranian and in Sanskrit indicates that a substratum of Indo-Iranian and a substratum of Indo-Aryan represent the same language, or perhaps two dialects of the same language. He concludes that the language of the original population of the towns of Central Asia, where Indo-Iranians must have arrived in the second millennium BCE, and the language spoken in Punjab (see Harappan below) were intimately related.[A. Lubotsky, The Indo-Iranian Substratum, in: Early Contacts between Uralic and Indo-European: Linguistic and Archaeological Considerations, ed. Chr. Carpelan, A. Parpola, P.Koskikallio (Helsinki, Suomalais- Ugrilainen Seura 2001), pp. 301-317.]However an alternative interpretation is that 55 loanwords entered common Proto-Indo-Iranian during its development in the Sintashta culture in distant contact with the Bactria–Margiana Archaeological Complex, and then many more words with the same origin enriched Old Indic as it developed among pastoralists who integrated with and perhaps ruled over the declining BMAC.[D.W. Anthony, The Horse, the Wheel and Language (2007), pp. 455-6. 


[See also: F.B.J. Kuiper, Aryans in the Rigveda, (Amsterdam-Atlanta: Rodopi 1991) from which some of these examples are taken.]



Examples:



 Skt. amsu- `Soma plant'; Av. asu- 'Haoma plant'
 Skt. atharvan- : Av. aerauuan-/araurun- `priest'
 Skt. bhisaj- m. `physician'; Av. bi- `medicine', LAv. biaziia- 'to cure'
 Skt. chaga- : Oss. saeg / saegae `billy-goat'
 Skt. dursa- `coarse garment' : Wakhi dərs `wool of a goat or a yak'
 Skt. gandha- `smell' : LAv. gainti- `bad smell'
 Skt. gandharva- : LAv. ganedərəva- `a mythical being'
 Skt. Indra- name of a god; LAv. Indra- name of a daeva
 Skt. istaka- f. (VS+); LAv. istiia- n., OP isti- f., MiP xist 'brick'
 Skt. jahaka- : LAv. duzuka-, Bal. jajuk, duzux, MoP zuza `hedgehog'
 Skt. kesa- `hair' : LAv. gaesa- `curly hair'
 Skt. nagnahu- (AVP+) m. `yeast, ferment'; PIr. *nagna- `bread'
 Skt. phala- : MoP supar `ploughshare'
 Skt. seppa-, but Prkrit cheppa- : LAv. xsuuaepa- `tail'
 Skt. sikata- : OP sika- `sand'
 Skt. suco- : LAv. suka- `needle'
 Skt. ustra-; Av. ustra-, 'camel'
 Skt. yavya- /yaviya/ `stream, canal'; OP yauviya- `canal'.



Proto IndoAryans (T Burrow 1973)Additional resources/links


Language and Linguistic Area -- Essays by Murray B. Emeneau Selected and introduced by Anwar S. Dil, 1980. Stanford University Press ISBN 0-8047-1047-3 (Google book: http://tinyurl.com/br5mdel)

It is submitted that the expression भारतम् जनम् Bhāratam janam used in Rigveda (RV 3.53.12) may be interpreted as a reference to 'metalcaster folk'. This semantic (attested in etyma of Indian sprachbund) is explained in the context of the entire sukta with metaphors and references related to metalwork, chariots (perhaps even to war-trumpet, vAksasarparI). The full text of the sukta is appended with translation based on Sayana (and Wilson).

It should be underscored that the expression भारतम् जनम् Bhāratam janam is the self-designation in Rigveda RV 3.53.12 indicating the life activities of the people of a maritime tract, seafaring merchants, as they were transiting from chalcolithic phase to metals age in urban living. 

Bhāratam Janam, metalcasters were also seafaring people, living in a maritime tract. A gloss from CilappadikAram in Tamil explains paratavar < bharata as inhabitants of maritime tract, fishing tribes.

The sukta RV 3.53 has 24 ricas. Ricas 15,16 invoke vAk (sasarparI), ricas 17-20 invoke rathAngAni while other ricas are prayers to Indra, 

The invocation to sasarparI is tough to interpret. It may be an invocation of vAk or 'war-trumpet':

ससर्परी [p= 1192,3] f. (prob. fr. √ सृप् , of unknown meaning , accord. to Sa1y. 
वाच् ; accord. to others = " war-trumpet " , or " N. of a mystical cow ") RV.iii , 53 , 15 ; 16.

15 Sasarpari, the gift of Jamadagnis, hath lowed with mighty voice dispelling famine.
16 Sasarpari brought glory speedily to these, over the generations of the Fivefold Race. (Trans.Griffith)

The prayer of Vis'vāmitra protects Bharata ,'metalcaster' people (rica 12) is preceded by the following expression in the sukta: 

vajriṇe 'wielder of the thunderbolt, Indra'(rica 13)

Given the contextual references to artisanal work (metalwork, in particular), it is reasonable to infer that the expression Bhāratam Janam may be a reference to 'metalcaster people' as inferred from the following etyma of Indian sprachbund. The expression ima indra bharatasya putrā 'sons of bharata'(rica 24) need NOT refer to a particular person named 'bharata' but to a metalcaster, bharata, in general, as a collective designation.

Roots of Bhāratam Janam have to be traced from the banks of Rivers Sarasvati and Sindhu identifying their life-activity as metalworkers, metalcasters who made भरत (p. 603) [ bharata ] n A factitious metal compounded of copper, pewter, tin &c. भरताचें भांडें (p. 603) [ bharatācē mbhāṇḍēṃ ] n A vessel made of the metal भरत. 2 See भरिताचें भांडें.भरती (p. 603) [ bharatī ] a Composed of the metal भरत. (Marathi. Moleworth).

Cognate etyma (semantics of alloy) of Indian sprachbund: bhāraṇ = to bring out from a kiln (G.)  bāraṇiyo = one whose profession it is to sift ashes or dust in a goldsmith’s workshop (G.lex.) In the Punjab, the mixed alloys were generally called, bharat (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin). In Bengal, an alloy called bharan or toul was created by adding some brass or zinc into pure bronze. bharata = casting metals in moulds; bharavum = to fill in; to put in; to pour into (G.lex.) Bengali. ভরন [ bharana ] n an inferior metal obtained from an alloy of coper, zinc and tin. baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys’ (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi)

Roots of Bhāratam Janam have to be the mission, focus of attention of archaeological researches. The roots have to be found by delineating the cultural mores of the people as they evolved over time and tracing the formation and evolution of ancient Indian languages. Indus Script Corpora are an essential primary resource for this mission.


Dr. BR Mani and Dr. KN Dikshit have provided (2013) this illustration of the map of Indian civilization with archaeological evidences tracing back to the 8th millennium BCE. This provides a spatial framework for analysing the formation of all ancient Indian languages.
Decipherment of Indus Script Corpora based on an Indo-European language may lead to redefining the Proto-Indo-European studies. Baudhāyana-Śrautasūtra provides indications of movements ofBhāratam Janam out of Sarasvati river valley eastwards towards Kashi and westwards towards Sumer/Mesopotamia.
map
BB Lal provides evidences of migrations of Proto-Indo-Aryans out of India in this map citing Baudhayana Srautasutra evidence. Parpola has ignored this evidence from a primary source. Thus, all the arguments he provides about BMAC and other Eurasian cultures with exquisite pictures of horses and wheeled vehicles are empty and based on a faith in what Emeneau referred to as 'the linguistic doctrine' of Aryan invasion/migration to explain the peopling and languages of India. The directions of movements of Proto-Indo-Aryans could have been OUT OF India and NEED NOT be construed as movements INTO India.


See: Inaugural Address delivered by BB Lal at the 19th International Conference on South Asian Archaeology at University of Bologna, Ravenna, Italy on July 2–6, 2007 'Let not the 19th century paradigms continue to haunt us!' http://archaeologyonline.net/artifacts/19th-century-paradigms.html


Baudhāyana-Śrautasūtra 18.44 :397.9 sqq. notes:

pran ayuh pravavraja. tasyaite kuru-pancalah kasi-videha ity. etad Ayavam pravrajam. pratyan amavasus. tasyaite gandharvarayas parsavo‘ratta ity. etad Amavasavam. “Ayu went eastwards. His (people) are the Kuru-Pancala and the Kasi Videha. This is the Ayava migration. (His other people) stayed at home in the West. His people are the Gandhari, Parsu and Aratta. This is the Amavasava (group)...”

That the original location of these peole (who split into two groups and migrated) was in Sarasvati river valley is proved by the next sutra which identifies Kurukshetra. Ayu went eastwards, Amavasu went westwards towards Parsava. So begins the journey of Indo-Europeans into Proto-Indo-Aryan, Proto-Indo-Iranian language forms. This framework demolishes the Aryan invasion/migration theories based on textual evidence which is attested by archaeological evidence. Just as it is impossible to delineate directions of borrowings of words in languages, it is also impossible to delineate directions of movements of people. It appears that the presence of Indus Script hieroglyphs in Ancient Near East and the gloss ancu in Tocharian attest the movement of Proto-Prakritam speaking Bhāratam Janam into Bactria-Margiana Cultural Complex and into Tushara (Tocharian speaking region of Kyrgystan on the Silk Road).

r.s.i: vis'va_mitra ga_thina; devata_: indra, 1 indra and parvata, 15,16 va_k (sasarpari_), 17-20 ratha_n:ga, 21-24 indra and abhis'a_pa; chanda: tris.t.up,10,16 jagati_, 13 ga_yatri_, 12, 20,22 anus.t.up, 18 br.hati_


RV_3,053.01a indrāparvatā bṛhatā rathena vāmīr iṣa ā vahataṃ suvīrāḥ |
RV_3,053.01c vītaṃ havyāny adhvareṣu devā vardhethāṃ gīrbhir iḷayā madantā ||
RV_3,053.02a tiṣṭhā su kam maghavan mā parā gāḥ somasya nu tvā suṣutasya yakṣi |
RV_3,053.02c pitur na putraḥ sicam ā rabhe ta indra svādiṣṭhayā girā śacīvaḥ ||
RV_3,053.03a śaṃsāvādhvaryo prati me gṛṇīhīndrāya vāhaḥ kṛṇavāva juṣṭam |
RV_3,053.03c edam barhir yajamānasya sīdāthā ca bhūd uktham indrāya śastam ||
RV_3,053.04a jāyed astam maghavan sed u yonis tad it tvā yuktā harayo vahantu |
RV_3,053.04c yadā kadā ca sunavāma somam agniṣ ṭvā dūto dhanvāty accha ||
RV_3,053.05a parā yāhi maghavann ā ca yāhīndra bhrātar ubhayatrā te artham |
RV_3,053.05c yatrā rathasya bṛhato nidhānaṃ vimocanaṃ vājino rāsabhasya ||
RV_3,053.06a apāḥ somam astam indra pra yāhi kalyāṇīr jāyā suraṇaṃ gṛhe te |
RV_3,053.06c yatrā rathasya bṛhato nidhānaṃ vimocanaṃ vājino dakṣiṇāvat ||
RV_3,053.07a ime bhojā aṅgiraso virūpā divas putrāso asurasya vīrāḥ |
RV_3,053.07c viśvāmitrāya dadato maghāni sahasrasāve pra tiranta āyuḥ ||
RV_3,053.08a rūpaṃ-rūpam maghavā bobhavīti māyāḥ kṛṇvānas tanvam pari svām |
RV_3,053.08c trir yad divaḥ pari muhūrtam āgāt svair mantrair anṛtupā ṛtāvā ||
RV_3,053.09a mahāṃ ṛṣir devajā devajūto 'stabhnāt sindhum arṇavaṃ nṛcakṣāḥ |
RV_3,053.09c viśvāmitro yad avahat sudāsam apriyāyata kuśikebhir indraḥ ||
RV_3,053.10a haṃsā iva kṛṇutha ślokam adribhir madanto gīrbhir adhvare sute sacā |
RV_3,053.10c devebhir viprā ṛṣayo nṛcakṣaso vi pibadhvaṃ kuśikāḥ somyam madhu ||
RV_3,053.11a upa preta kuśikāś cetayadhvam aśvaṃ rāye pra muñcatā sudāsaḥ |
RV_3,053.11c rājā vṛtraṃ jaṅghanat prāg apāg udag athā yajāte vara ā pṛthivyāḥ ||
RV_3,053.12a ya ime rodasī ubhe aham indram atuṣṭavam |
RV_3,053.12c viśvāmitrasya rakṣati brahmedam bhārataṃ janam ||
RV_3,053.13a viśvāmitrā arāsata brahmendrāya vajriṇe |
RV_3,053.13c karad in naḥ surādhasaḥ ||
RV_3,053.14a kiṃ te kṛṇvanti kīkaṭeṣu gāvo nāśiraṃ duhre na tapanti gharmam |
RV_3,053.14c ā no bhara pramagandasya vedo naicāśākham maghavan randhayā naḥ ||
RV_3,053.15a sasarparīr amatim bādhamānā bṛhan mimāya jamadagnidattā |
RV_3,053.15c ā sūryasya duhitā tatāna śravo deveṣv amṛtam ajuryam ||
RV_3,053.16a sasarparīr abharat tūyam ebhyo 'dhi śravaḥ pāñcajanyāsu kṛṣṭiṣu |
RV_3,053.16c sā pakṣyā navyam āyur dadhānā yām me palastijamadagnayo daduḥ ||
RV_3,053.17a sthirau gāvau bhavatāṃ vīḷur akṣo meṣā vi varhi mā yugaṃ vi śāri |
RV_3,053.17c indraḥ pātalye dadatāṃ śarītor ariṣṭaneme abhi naḥ sacasva ||
RV_3,053.18a balaṃ dhehi tanūṣu no balam indrānaḷutsu naḥ |
RV_3,053.18c balaṃ tokāya tanayāya jīvase tvaṃ hi baladā asi ||
RV_3,053.19a abhi vyayasva khadirasya sāram ojo dhehi spandane śiṃśapāyām |
RV_3,053.19c akṣa vīḷo vīḷita vīḷayasva mā yāmād asmād ava jīhipo naḥ ||
RV_3,053.20a ayam asmān vanaspatir mā ca hā mā ca rīriṣat |
RV_3,053.20c svasty ā gṛhebhya āvasā ā vimocanāt ||
RV_3,053.21a indrotibhir bahulābhir no adya yācchreṣṭhābhir maghavañ chūra jinva |
RV_3,053.21c yo no dveṣṭy adharaḥ sas padīṣṭa yam u dviṣmas tam u prāṇo jahātu ||
RV_3,053.22a paraśuṃ cid vi tapati śimbalaṃ cid vi vṛścati |
RV_3,053.22c ukhā cid indra yeṣantī prayastā phenam asyati ||
RV_3,053.23a na sāyakasya cikite janāso lodhaṃ nayanti paśu manyamānāḥ |
RV_3,053.23c nāvājinaṃ vājinā hāsayanti na gardabham puro aśvān nayanti ||
RV_3,053.24a ima indra bharatasya putrā apapitvaṃ cikitur na prapitvam |
RV_3,053.24c hinvanty aśvam araṇaṃ na nityaṃ jyāvājam pari ṇayanty ājau ||


3.053.01 Indra and Parvata, bring hither, in a spacious car, delightful viands (generative of) good progeny; partake, deities, of the oblations (offered)at (our) sacrifices, and gratified by the (sacrificial) food, be elevated by our praises. 

3.053.02 Tarry a while contentedly, Maghavan (at our rite); go not away; for I offer to you (the libation) of the copiously-effused Soma; powerful Indra, I lay hold of the skirts (of your robe) with sweet-flavoured commendations, as a son (clings to the garment) of a father. 


3.053.03 Adhvaryu, let us two offer praise; do you concur with me; let us address pleasing praise to Indra; sit down, Indra, on the sacred grass (prepared by) the institutor of the rite; and may our commendations be most acceptable to Indra. [Do you concur with me: prati me gr.n.i_hi; the Hota_ is supposed to speak to Adhvaryu to direct their joint performance of some part of the ceremony]. 


3.053.04 A man's wife, Maghavan, is his dwelling; verily she is his place of birth; thither let your horses, harnessed (to your car), convey you; we prepare the Soma at the fit season; may Agni come as our messenger befor eyou. [His place of birth: ja_ya_ id astam sedu yonih: astam = gr.ham (gr.hin.i_ gr.ham ucyate iti smr.teh; na gr.ham gr.hamisya_hurgr.hi.n.o gr.hamucyate)]. 


3.053.05 Depart, Maghavan; come Indra; both ways, protector, there is a motive for you whether it be standing in your vast chariot, or liberating your neighing steed. [Both ways: ubhayatra te artham: Indra's wife awaits his return, the Soma libation invites his stay; protectorL bhra_ta_ = lit., brother; but here explained as pos.aka, nourisher]. 


3.053.06 When you have drunk the Soma, then, Indra, go home; an auspicious life (abides) pleasantly in your dwelling; in either (case) there is the standing in your car or liberating the steeds for provender. 


3.053.07 These (sacrificers) are the Bhojas, of whom the diversified An:girasas (are the priests); and the heroic sons of the expeller (of the foes of the gods) from heaven, bestowing riches upon Vis'va_mitra at the sacrifice of a thousand (victims), prolong (his) life. [These sacrificers are the Bhojas: ime bhoja_ an:giraso viru_pa_: bhoja_ = ks.atriya descendants of Suda_s, suda_sah ks.atriya, ya_gam kurva_n.ah, instituting the sacrifice at which the latter, Medha_tithi, and the rest of the race of an:giras were their ya_jakas, or officiating priests; the expeller: rudra, his sons are the maruts; sacrifice of a thousand victims: sahasrasave = the as'vamedha]. 


3.053.08 Maghavan becomes repeatedly (manifest) in various forms, practising delusions with respect to his own peculiar person; and invoked by his appropriate prayers, he comes in a moment from heaven to the three (daily rites), and, although observant of seasons, is the drinker (of the Soma) irrespective of season. 


3.053.09 The great r.s.i the generator of the gods, the attracted by the deities, the overlooker of the leaders (at holy rites), Vis'va_mitra attested the watery stream when he sacrificed for Suda_s; Indra, with the Kus'ikas was pleased. [The generator of the gods: devaja_h = the generator of radiances or energies, tejasa_m janayita_; arrested the watery stream: astabhna_t sindhum arn.avam: he is said to have stopped the current of the confluence of the vipa_s/a_ and s'utudri rivers; indra with the kus'ikas was pleased: apriyayata kus'ikebhir Indra = kus'ikagotrotpannair r.s.ibhih saha, with the r.s.is of the kus'ika lineage, or it might be rendered, pleased by the Kus'ikas]. 


3.053.10 Sages and saints overlookers of the leaders (of sacred rites), Kus'ikas, when the Soma is expressed with stones at the sacrifice, then exhilarating (the gods) with praises, sing the holy strain (aloud) like (screaming) swans, and, together with the gods, drink the sweet juice of the Soma. 


3.053.11 Approach, Kus'ikas, the steed of Suda_s; animate (him), and let him loose to (win) riches (for the raja); for the king (of the gods) has slain Vr.tra in the East, in the West, in the North, therefore let (Suda_s) worship him in the best (regions) of the earth. 


3.053.12 I have made Indra glorified by these two, heaven and earth, and this prayer of Vis'va_mitra protects the race of Bharata. [Made Indra glorified: indram atus.t.avam-- the verb is the third preterite of the casual, I have caused to be praised; it may mean: I praise Indra, abiding between heaven and earth, i.e. in the firmament]. 


3.053.13 The Vis'va_mitras have addressed the prayer to Indra, the wielder of the thunderbolt; may he therefore render us very opulent. [The Vis'va_mitras: The bharatas, or descendants of Bharata, are descendants of Vis'va_mitra; Bharata is the son of S'akuntala_, the daughter of the sage, Visva_mitra (Maha_bha_rata A_diparva); Vasis.t.ha is the family priest of the Bharats and was the restorer to dominion from which they had been expelled by the Pan~ca_las]. 


3.053.14 What do the cattle for you among the Ki_kat.as; they yield no milk to mix with the Soma, they need not the vessel (for the libation); bring them to us; (bring also) the wealth of the son of the usurer, and give us Maghavan, (the possessions) of the low branches (of the community). [The Ki_kat.as: (Nirukta 6.32) are people who do not perform worship, who are infidels, na_stikas; in countries inhabited by ana_ryas (ki_kat.a_ na_ma des'ona_ryaniva_sah); na tapanti gharma_n.i: harmyam = a house; gharma_n.i = a vessel termed maha_vi_ra used at the rite called pragr.hya: pragr.h ya_khya_ karmopa yuktam maha_vi_rapa_tram, which the cattle do not warm by yielding their milk to it; usurer: a_ bhara pramagandasya vedas: maganda = kusidin, or usurer, one who says to himself, the money that goes from me will come back doubled, and pra = a patronymic; low branches of the community: naica_s'a_kham, that which belongs to a low (ni_ca) branch, or class (s'a_kha); the posterity born of S'u_dras and the like]. 


3.053.15 The daughter of Su_rya given by Jamadagni gliding everywhere and dissipating ignorance, has emitted a mighty (sound), and has diffused ambrosial imperishable food among the gods. [Given by Jamadagni: jamadagni datta_ = given by the r.s;is maintaining a blazing jamat-jvalat, fire, agni; mighty sound: the sound of thunder or the like in the sky; food among the gods: as the prayers or exclamation which accompanies the burnt offering]. 


3.053.16 May she, gliding everywhere, quickly bring us food (suited) to the five races of men; may she, the daughter of the sun whom the grey-haired jamadagnis gave to me, (be) the bestower of new life. [Five races of men: pan~cajanya_su kr.s.t.is.u: five distinctions are restricted to human beings; hence, the reference may be to four castes and barbarians; daughter of the sun: paks.ya_, the daughter of Paks.a: paks.a nirva_hakasya, the distributor of the parts (of the year?), i.e. su_ryasya, of the sun; bestower of new life: navyam a_yur dadha_na, having new life or food: mama kurvan.a_ bhavatu]. 


3.053.17 May the horse be steady, the axle be strong, the pole be not defective, the yoke not be rotten; may Indra preserve the two yoke-pins from decay; car with uninjured felloes, be ready for us. [The horses: ga_vau gaccheta iti ga_vau as'vau: ga_va_ implies those who go, or, in this place, horses; car be ready for us: Vis'va_mitra being about to depart from the sacrifice of Suda_s, invokes good fortune for his conveyance]. 


3.053.18 Give strength, Indra, to our bodies; give strength to our vehicles; (give) strength to our sons and grandsons; that they may live (long); for you are giver of strength. 


3.053.19 Fix firmly the substance of the khayar (axle), give solidity to the s'is'u (floor) of the car; strong axle, strongly fixed by us, be strong; cast us not from out of our conveyance. [khayar and s'is'u: khadirasya sa_ram is the text; khadira = mimosa catechu of which the bolt of the axle is made; while the s'im.s'apa, dalbergia sisu furnishes wood for the floor; these are still timber-trees in common use]. 


3.053.20 May this lord of the forest never desert us nor do us harm; may we travel prosperously home until the stopping (of the car), until the unharnessing (of the steeds). [This lord of the forest: vanaspati, i.e. the timber of which the car is made]. 


3.053.21 Indra, hero,possessor of wealth, protect us this day against our foes with many and excellent defences; may the vile wretch who hates us fall (before us); may the breath of life depart from him whom we hate. 


3.053.22 As (the tree) suffers pain from the axe, as the s'imbal flower is (easily) cut off, as the injured cauldron leaking scatters foam, so may mine enemy perish. [The ellipse: as the tree is cut down by the axe, so may the enemy be cut down; as one cuts off without difficulty the flower of the s'imbal, so may he be destroyed; as the ukha_ (cauldron) when struck (prahata), and thence leaking (yes.anti_, sravanti_), scatters foam or breath from its mouth, so (dves.t.a madi_ya, mantra sa_marthyena prahatah san, phenam mukha_d udgirtu), may that hater, struck by the power of my prayer vomit foam fromhis mouth]. 


3.053.23 Men, (the might) of the destroyer is not known to you; regarding him as a mere animal, they lead him away desirous (silently to complete his devotions); the wise condescend not to turn the foolish into ridicule, they do not lead the ass before the horse. [Legend: Vis'va_mitra was seized and bound by the followers of Vasis.t.ha, when observing a vow of silence. These were the reflections of the sage on the occasion: disparaging the rivalry of Vasis.t.ha with himself, as if between an ass and a horse: sa_yakasya = of an arrow;here explained, to destroy, avasa_naka_rin.ah; lodham nayanti = they lead the sage; lodha = fr. lubdham, desirous that his penance might not be frustrated, tapasah ks.ayo ma_ bhu_d iti, lobhena tus.n.i_m sthitam r.s.im pas'um manyama_na, thinking the r.s.i silent through his desire, to be an animal, i.e., stupid; another interpretation in Nirukta:lubdham r.s.im nayanti pas'um manyama_nah, they take away the desiring r.s.i, thinking him an animal; na ava_jinam va_jina_ ha_sayanti: va_jina = fr. vac, speed, with ina affix; interpreted as srvajn~a, all knowing; the contrary avajina = mu_rkha, a fool]. 


3.053.24 These sons of Bharata, Indra, understand severance (from the Vasis.t.has), not association (with them); they urge their steeds (against them) as against a constant foe; they bear a stout bow (for their destruction) in battle. [Sons of Bharata: descendants of Vis'va_mitra whose enmity to the lineage of Vasis.t.ha is here expressed; the enmity reportedly occurred  on account of Vis'va_mitra's disciple the Ra_ja_ suda_s; Anukraman.ika_ states that Vasis.t.has hear not the  inimical imprecations: antya abhis'aparthas ta vasis.t.adevas.in.yah na vasis.t.hah s'r.n.vanti; Niruktam: sa vasis.t.hadves.i_ r.k-aham ca kapis.thalo vasi.s.hah atas tana nirbravi_mi, this and the previous verse are inimical to the Vasis.t.has and he is of the race of Vasis.t.ha, of the Kapis.t.hala branch]. 





பாரதி² pārati , n. cf. பரதர்¹. Sailing vessel; மரக்கலம். (திவா.) பவப்புணரி நீந்தியாடப் பாரதிநூல் செய்த சிவப்பிரகாசக் குரவன் (சிவப். பிர. சோண. சிறப். பாயி.).பரதவர் paratavar, n. < bharata. 1. Inhabitants of maritime tract, fishing tribes; நெய்தனில மாக்கள். மீன்விலைப் பரதவர் (சிலப். 5, 25). 2. A dynasty of rulers of the Tamil country; தென் றிசைக்கணாண்ட ஒருசார் குறுநிலமன்னர். தென்பரத வர் போரேறே (மதுரைக். 144). 3. Vaišyas; வைசி யர். பரதவர் கோத்திரத் தமைந்தான் (உபதேசகா. சிவத்துரோ. 189) பாரதம்¹ pāratamn. < Bhārata. 1. India; இந்தியா தேசம். இமயகிரிக்குந் தென்கடற்கு மிடைப் பாகம் பாரதமே (சிவதரு. கோபுர. 51)

A terracotta figurine of a man's bust unearthed from Pampa river bank at Edayaranmula

$
0
0

Flood Reveals Ancient Idols Holding Secrets to Early Hinduism and a Long-Lost Civilization

Some of the ancient idols found alongside a riverbank in Kerala, India.
Indian authorities have announced a dramatic discovery on a riverbank in the south-west of the country. Fishermen found some Hindu idols on the banks of the Pamba River in Kerala State and it is believed that there are more to be discovered. The fishermen have apparently come across a major archaeological site, one that could change our understanding of the development of Hinduism and the history of a long-lost civilization.

Treasures in Tree Roots


Last month, some fishermen were rowing on the Pamba river near Aranmula in Kerala after a recent flood. As they were rowing towards a river bank that had subsided, they spotted something that aroused their curiosity. There was something unusual in the roots of an upturned tree that had been felled by the flooding. After a brief investigation, they realized that they had discovered some terracotta figures and they immediately contacted the Kerala Department of Archaeology.
The ancient idols were found on the riverbank after a flood. (Krishnaraj K/Facebook)
The ancient idols were found on the riverbank after a flood. ( Krishnaraj K/Facebook )
The news of the discovery excited the experts at the department. This is because earlier this year some terracotta figurines were found in the same river, including “male and female figurines, snakeheads, a bust of a man and a twin female terracotta figurine,” according to The Hindu . A team of specialists investigated the site and retrieved the rare artifacts. It appears that the recent floods had dislodged the idols from some unidentified location and they had later become entangled in the roots of an upturned tree.

Ancient Idols of Hindu Gods and Demi-Gods


After the retrieval of the idols, work began to recover other artifacts on the river bank. To the delight of the archaeologists more were discovered. They were easily identified as related to traditional Hindu gods and demi-gods. A majority of the idols have seven faces, which is very common in representations of the divine in Indian religion.
According to Professor Krishnaraj of the Kerala Department of Archaeology the “concept of Sapta Kanya (seven virgins) or Sapta Matrika (a group of mother goddesses) is a common theme in the idols”, as reports the News Minute Website . One of the terracotta idols is of a group of women sitting together and this could represent the seven virgins or mother goddesses. In southern India, the seven mother goddesses are still commonly worshipped to this day.
The Seven Mother Goddesses (Matrikas) Flanked by Shiva-Virabhadra and Ganesha. (Ms Sarah Welch/CC BY SA 4.0)
The Seven Mother Goddesses (Matrikas) Flanked by Shiva-Virabhadra and Ganesha. (Ms Sarah Welch/ CC BY SA 4.0 )
Some male figures and Naga figurines were also found on the riverbank. In Hindu mythology, the Naga are a race of half-men and half-serpents, usually cobras. They inhabit a netherworld and occasionally took the form of humans. Interestingly, they are often regarded as the guardian of bodies of water, which could explain why they were found on a riverbank.
The experts are confident that they have found an ancient place of worship. This is because some sculptures known as shilpams were also found and these are used to this day for ritual offerings to Hindu gods. There was possibly a shrine or temple where offerings were made to the seven mothers or the Naga divinities at the site.
Hoysala sculpture of a naga couple in Halebidu. (Public Domain)
Hoysala sculpture of a naga couple in Halebidu. ( Public Domain )

The Mysterious Pamba Civilization


It has been speculated that the idols are possibly from the Pamba River Civilization. This was a significant urban culture that was as advanced as the better-known Indus Valley Civilization , but relatively little is known about its history. It is also possible that the holy site which housed the idols was constructed by local tribal peoples at some date.
The artifacts will be subjected to thermoluminescence dating to discover when they were made. This can help researchers to discover not only the age of the idols, but also their likely origin and whether or not they came from the Pamba River culture.
The find of the terracotta figures is an exciting one as it can help researchers to understand the development of Hinduism. This discovery is also underlining the historical importance of the Pamba River Valley for Indian civilization. If it can be established that the idols are from this culture, it can help us to better understand this enigmatic society. Local archaeologists are very hopeful that they will find more terracotta figures as they continue to excavate the riverbank.
A terracotta figurine of a man’s bust previously unearthed from the banks of the Pampa at Edayaranmula. (The Hindu)
A terracotta figurine of a man’s bust previously unearthed from the banks of the Pampa at Edayaranmula. ( The Hindu )
Top image: Some of the ancient idols found alongside a riverbank in Kerala, India. Source: Krishnaraj K/Facebook

Experts check Pampa artefacts

A team of experts comprising S. Bhoopesh, conservation engineer, and Rajeshkumar, curator, attached to the State Archaeology Department, visited Edayaranmula, near Aranmula, on Monday to examine the terracotta artefacts sighted along a caved-in portion on the banks of the Pampa two days ago.
The terracotta pieces were male and female figurines, snakeheads, bust of a man and a twin female terracotta figurine.
Vasthu Vidya Gurukulam executive director P.K .Karunadas too visited the site and the terracotta pieces were shifted to the safety of a room at the Gurukulam building at Aranmula.
Rajeev Puliyoor, Malayalam teacher at the Mahatma Gandhi University BEd Centre at Elanthoor, who has been doing research on the ‘Pampa Valley Civilization,’ sees possibility of more valuable artefacts lying buried in the locality. He stressed the need for an excavation of the site from where the artefacts had been unearthed. He said 10 more terracotta figurines were collected from the area on Monday.
Mr. Puliyoor said historian M.R. Raghava Warrier would be visiting the place on Tuesday.
A terracotta figurine of a man’s bust unearthed from the banks of the Pampa at Edayaranmula.
A terracotta figurine of a man’s bust unearthed from the banks of the Pampa at Edayaranmula.  
Archaeology
Upon excavation, terracotta figurines of the Sapta Kanyas (7 virgins), men and nagas (serpents) have been unearthed along with votive sculptures.
When a few fishers from Kerala decided to visit the Pamba basin in Aranmula last month, little did they expect to stumble upon a piece of history hitherto unknown to the world.  As they rowed toward the part of the river bank that had sunken-in during the floods, they came across  ancient terracotta artefacts stuck between roots of trees that were uprooted. Excited to discover a secret buried in the river bed for so long, the fishermen immediately contacted the archaeological department to further excavate the area.
A month post this incident, the Kerala Department of Archeology has now begun a rescue excavation to uncover more hidden terracotta treasures.
“We knew there was something here and it wasn’t a hoax as we had discovered terracotta figurines from this region earlier also,” Krishnaraj K, professor of the archaeology department told TNM.
The work, currently in progress at the Kozhipalam region in Aranmula, has led to several more terracotta idols being recovered from the trenches.
Krishnaraj, who is also part of the excavation team, said that the first samples of idols that were found by the fishermen were stuck inside the roots of trees that had been uprooted by a flood induced landslip in the region. Upon further excavation, the team recovered more clay idols, most of them having similar patterns.

“Mostly, the idols had seven faces. A group of seven women sitting close together was a prominent kind of figurine. We also found male figurines and Naga (serpent) figurines. The idols look like they belonged to a place of worship — like a sacred grove for the naga gods (pambin kavu). The concept of Sapta Kanya (seven virgins) or Sapta Matrika (a group of mother goddesses) is a common theme in the idols. Votive sculptures or shilpams used for idol sacrifice was also excavated from the region,” he said.
However, the archaeology team is not sure if this can be termed as remnants of the Pamba valley civilisation.
“Saying that is a bit much. A civilisation stands as a huge era in history, consisting of many generations of people and their progress. Here we are talking about small tribes living close to the river. The idols found are mostly used for worship,” Krishnaraj added.
Naga idol found in Aranmula
A few of the figurines have been currently preserved at the Vasthu Vidya Gurukulam, a local institute in the area which teaches vastu, architecture, culture etc. Another small sample of the idols is with the Directorate of Archaeology as they were taken for initial inspection. The excavating team has also kept all the idols they found and unearthed from the basin.
Cist burial site discovered on the opposite banks of the Pamba during excavations 
“We are going to send them for Thermoluminescence dating, a process used to determine the exact age of the figurines by identifying the time elapsed since the material was exposed to sunlight or heat. We will be sending the samples to Wadia Institute of Himalayan Geology in Dehradun,” he said.
The team along with local conservationists group Aranmula Pamba Paithrika Samrakshana Samithi have decided to build a museum in the region to preserve the findings from the river basin.

Itihāsa. The Congress that wasn’t -- R.Mahalakshmi

$
0
0
It is truly shameful that Indian HistoryCongress was not held at Pune.  

As it has only happened earlier during national exegencies in 1942, 1962 and 1971, would it not be correct to conclude that we are under a similar even if, undeclared state of crisis under the Modi govt? 

The Congress that wasn’t

Cancellation of Indian History Congress used to be occasioned only by emergencies

indian history congress, ihc, Bharata Itihasa Samshodhaka Mandala (BISM), india history, historians body, india news, indian express columns, latest news, indian express
It was with a sense of pride the proposal of Savitribai Phule Pune University (SPPU) to host the 79th Session of the IHC. But, on December 12, the SPPU announced that it was calling off the event
(By R Mahalakshmi)Advertising
The inception of the Indian History Congress (IHC) can be traced to the efforts of scholars working on India’s ancient past as well as modern history, in a bid to counter the colonial claims, while also drawing from Western analytical methods. The Bharata Itihasa Samshodhaka Mandala (BISM) was one such effort that owed its origins to the stalwart Vishwanath Kashinath Rajwade. He founded this institution in 1910 in Pune with the support of K C Mehendale. Another major institution was the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute founded in 1917 by R G Bhandarkar. The first All India Oriental Conference in November 1919 in Pune under the Bhandarkar Institute’s auspices focused exclusively on ancient Indian history.
The BISM organised an All India Congress in 1935 to celebrate its silver jubilee. The event organised in the assembly hall of Parasurambhau College, Pune, was a resounding success. The Indian History Congress (IHC) was thus born with about 50 delegates. In his presidential address, the eminent scholar from Allahabad, Shafaat Ahmad Khan outlined the IHC’s role. It was to be an academy that regulated the standard of works of history produced in India and would promote impartial and substantive history. This commitment to a fair and scientific history, devoid of bias and politics, has remained the hallmark of the Congress.
Over its 83 years of existence, the IHC has faced a variety of challenges, ranging from the initial efforts at devising an institutional structure to financial dependence on government funding as well as occasional political interference. The decade after its formation was fraught with political instability caused by World War II and the new turn in the Indian freedom struggle. The next two decades were perhaps the toughest given the post-Independence challenges — dearth of funds and lack of membership led, at times, to the IHC’s presidents saying that the body might not remain viable as an institution. However, from the 1970s, the Congress appeared to have attained a visible status as the premier body of historians across the country.Advertising
The post-Independence period was also the time when the IHC began to challenge the nature of public historical debates in India. It passed significant resolutions regarding the protection of monuments of historical importance and the role the government and Archaeological Survey of India should play in their preservation. In fact, in 1946, it petitioned the government to allow researchers access to archives. Later, in 1977, the IHC cautioned against the use of communal rhetoric in public life and the dangers of political appropriation of monuments. The IHC also began to engage with the history taught in schools and colleges. In 1948, it resolved to contribute to the syllabi in universities and colleges across the country. Decades later, the efforts to rewrite history textbooks from sectarian and communal viewpoints were debated at the 53rd session at Warrangal and the 62nd session at Bhopal. The ‘Proceedings of the Indian History Congress’ have been published annually without any break, a rare achievement for any independent professional body.
It was with a justifiable sense of pride, and much expectation, that the proposal of the vice-chancellor of Savitribai Phule Pune University (SPPU) to host the 79th Session of the IHC was accepted by the executive committee in December 2017 — Pune is the institution’s birthplace. This year, the number of scholars who had taken or renewed their membership from Maharashtra alone numbered around 400; about 1,200 delegates were expected. A large number of people had paid the local delegate fee, made travel arrangements and spent considerable effort in researching and writing their papers to be presented at the Congress. However, on December 12, the SPPU announced that it was calling off the event with insensitivity towards the losses and inconvenience suffered by delegates, both from home and abroad. The subsequent misinformation and contrary statements by functionaries of the university only added insult to injury. This is unprecedented in the annals of the IHC. The only times when sessions were not held were in times of national exegencies — 1942, 1962 and 1971.
The three-day Congress in Pune was to have been inaugurated yesterday. We hope the SPPU and Maharashtra’s economy prosper enough for it to host the session in the not-so-distant future, as the ostensible reason for calling off the IHC was the lack of finances. The IHC’s 79th session will definitely be held, at a later date and at a different venue.

Mumbai20 points
3 hours ago
Indian History Council is nothing but fraud on the majority. Its has faked history of the majority. These Marxists historians glorify Mogul invaders and make them acceptable. They have done nothing positive for the history of ancient India. Contributions of ancient India is made fun off by these notorious so called historians and gobbling taxpayers money.
Read more
Share
Reply
Menotcommmie10 points
8 hours ago
IHC has to be cleaned up of Commie interference and will take 1-2 generations and perhaps 2-3 terms of NDA govt at centre. Old times have to be eased out and funds to newer commie driven initiatives to be cut and so on...

https://indianexpress.com/article/opinion/columns/indian-history-congress-that-wasnt-5514300/

Itihāsa. Indo-Aryan, Meluhha are old dialects with termini technici attested in Indus Script inscriptions related to wealth-accounting metalwork catalogues

$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/yc8dnvaw

This is an addendum to: 

 https://tinyurl.com/y8cp2orv Mirror: https://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.com/2018/12/formation-essential-unity-of-bharatiya.html



The termini technici of Meluhha related to metalwork find cognates in Slavic languages, as evidenced by the following cognates of Meluhha word mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'metal'.

Arvind Vyas has demonstrated the the name of the author of a horse training manual in Hittite Kikkuli indicates that he is in the lineage of Indo-Aryan speakers. This also affirms the fact that Indo-Aryan of Meluhha (Indian sprachbund, 'speech union') speech existed in ca. 15th century BCE together with Hittite, an old Indo-European language. 

The name, Kikkuli, may be abridged from Kir(l)āta Kulī or Kīkaṭa Kuli; meaning a person from clan (kula कुल) of Kirāta (किरात) or Kīkaṭa (कीकट)Some observations relating to Kikkuli, December 2018 in: 
https://arvindvyas64.wordpress.com/2018/12/09/some-observations-relating-to-kikkuli/ Indo-Aryan vocabulary which survived in the Kikkui text are identified by PeterRaulwing (2009):



Arvind Vyas cites the following texts as evidence validating the typical Indo-Aryan name Kikkuli:

Kilātākulī in Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa 1.1.4.14

“mánorha vā́r̥̄ṣabʰá {??} āsa
tásminnasuragʰnī́ sapatnagʰnī vākpráviṣṭāsa tásya ha sma śvasátʰādravátʰādasurarakṣasā́ni mr̥dyámānāni yanti te hā́surāḥ sámūdire pāpáṃ vata no ‘yámr̥ṣabʰáḥ sacate katʰaṃ nvìmáṃ dabʰnuyāméti kilātākulī íti hāsurabrahmā́vāsatuḥ”
Kirātakul(ī)yāv in Pañcaviṃśa-Brāhmaṇa (Tāṇḍya-Mahā-Brāhmaṇa) 13.12.5
“gopāyanānāṃ vai sattram āsīnānāṃ kirātakulyāv asuramāye antaḥparidʰy asūn prākiratāṃ te ity agnim upāsīdaṃs tenāsūn aspr̥ṇvaṃs tad vāva te tarhy akāmayanta kāmasani sāma gūrdaḥ kāmam evaitenāvarundʰe”
Kirātākulī in Jaiminīya-Brāhmaṇa 190
“asamāntiṃ rathprauṣṭhaṃ gaupāyanā abhyadāsan
te khaṇḍave satramāsata
atha hāsamātau rathprauṣṭhe kirātākulī ūṣatutasuramāyau…”

मृदु mṛdu : (page 1287A kind of iron.-कार्ष्णायसम्,-कृष्णायसम् soft-iron, lead. (Apte. Samskritam) This gloss could link with the variant lexis of Indian sprachbund with the semantics 'iron': Bj. <i>merhd</i>(Hunter) `iron'. Sa. <i>mE~R~hE~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mE~RhE~d</i>(M).

(Santali)
med 'copper' (Slavic languages)
Origin of the gloss med 'copper' in Uralic languages may be explained by the word meD (Ho.) of Munda family of Meluhha language stream:

Sa. <i>mE~R~hE~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mE~RhE~d</i>(M).

Ma. <i>mErhE'd</i> `iron'.

Mu. <i>mERE'd</i> `iron'.

  ~ <i>mE~R~E~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mENhEd</i>(M).

Ho <i>meD</i> `iron'.

Bj. <i>merhd</i>(Hunter) `iron'.

KW <i>mENhEd</i>

@(V168,M080)


— Slavic glosses for 'copper'

Мед [Med]Bulgarian

Bakar Bosnian

Медзь [medz']Belarusian

Měď Czech

Bakar Croatian

KòperKashubian

Бакар [Bakar]Macedonian

Miedź Polish

Медь [Med']Russian

Meď Slovak

BakerSlovenian

Бакар [Bakar]Serbian

Мідь [mid'] Ukrainian[unquote]


Miedź, med' (Northern Slavic, Altaic) 'copper'.  

One suggestion is that corruptions from the German "Schmied", "Geschmeide" = jewelry. Schmied, a smith (of tin, gold, silver, or other metal)(German) result in med ‘copper’. 


“…tablet IV, was written by a scribe who was neither meticulous nor demonstrated sufficient knowledge of Hittite. The Mitanni-Hurrian horse trainers and their Hittite colleagues used common terms as well as special hippological termini technici from different languages such as Sumerian, Akkadian, Hittite, Luvian, Hurrian and Indo-Aryan in the ancient Near East…Sumerian, a linguistically isolated language of which no directly related language survived, was spoken in southern Babylonia (Sumer) in modern Iraq until the end of the 3rd or the beginning of the 2nd millennium BCE. Sumerian became extinct around the mid-2nd millennium BCE. Its use was restricted to formal contexts, especially in religious, scientific and literary texts until the 1st century BCE as also the Sumerian terms in the Hittite Horse Texts demonstrate. Sumerian as spoken language was replaced by Akkadian (named after Akkad in southern Iraq), an overreaching term to denote eastern Semitic languages such as Assyrian and Babylonian from ca. 2300 BCE until the end of the 1st century BCE. Hurrian, linguistically not related to Sumerian and Akkadian, is attested in the ancient Near East from ca. 2300 BCE to around 1000 BCE. Hurrian became the spoken and written language of the kingdom of Mitanni, a powerful state emerging in northern Syria from approximately the middle of the 2nd millennium BCE until ca. 1300 BCE. Letters in Hurrian from the Mitanni king Tusratta, who bears an Indo-Aryan throne name, to the Egyptian Pharaoh in the late 14th century BCE survived in the archive of Tell el-Amarna in Egypt. Although the spoken language in the Mitanni kingdom was Hurrian, a few termini technici belonging an Indo-European language named Indo-Aryan is documented in the ancient Near East in cuneiform records from Hattusa, Meskene, Masat Hoyuk, Nuzi (the land of Arrapha), Alalah, Ugarit as well as in other archives and Egyptian sources of the New Kingdom. The Mitanni capital Uassukkanni (with its royal cuneiform archive, as can be assumed) could not be localised geographically yet. The terms Indo-European and Indo-Aryan were coined by modern scholars in the early 19th and early 20th century CE in lack of the absence of genuine terms. Due to certain linguistic developments, Indo-Aryan represents an older dialect than the oldest Sanskrit (Vedic). Indo-Aryan as attested in the ancient Near East and  Vedic must have been separated before the 16th century BCE, which can serve as a terminus ante quem for the separation. However, Indo-Aryan has neither been introduced from India into the ancient Near East nor has it ever reached India from the ancient Near East; it rather reached the eastern Mediterranean areas in connection with the migration of the Hurrians (for an introductory overview see Wilhelm, 1989 = Gernot Wilhelm, The Hurrians, Warminster, Arts & Phillips, 1989; Wilhelm 1995 = Gernot Wilhelm, ‘The Kingdom of Mitanni in second-millennium Upper Mesopotamia’ in: Jack M. Sasson (et al. eds.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, New Yori/London, Scriber, 1995, Vol. II, pp. 1243-1254; Cord Kuhne, ‘Imperial Mitanni. An attempt at historical reconstruction’. In: Studies on the civilization and culture of Nui and the Hurrians (D.I. Owen and G. Wilhelm eds.), vol. 10, 1999, pp.203-221). Furthermore, it was not spoken a ‘a living language’ at the time when the (lost) original of the Kikkuli Text have been ‘piously handed down as fossils’ (Kammenhuber, A., 1968, Die Arier in Vorderen Orient, Heidelberg, Winter, p.18; Kammenhuber, A., 1988,  ‘On Hittites, Mitanni-Hurrians, Indo-Aryans and Horse-Tablets in the 2nd millennium BCE’ in: HRH T. Mikasa (ed.), Essays on Anatolian Studies in the Second Millennium BCE, Heidelberg, 1988, pp. 35-51 (Reprinted in A. KIammenhuber, Kleine Schriften zum Anatolischen und Indogermanischen, 2. Teilband. Heidelberg: Winter, 1969-90 (1993), pp. 781-795), p.788)....Hittite is the earliest Indo-European language attested in written records in the Asia Minor around the turn of the 3rd and the 2nd millennium BCE (Fortson, Benjamin W., 2004, Indo-European Language and Culture, an Introduction, Malden, Mass., Blackwell Publishing, 2004, 158 ff.;). Together with its sister language Luvian (Fortson, Benjamin W., 2004, Indo-European Language and Culture, an Introduction, Malden, Mass., Blackwell Publishing, 2004, 167 ff.) Hittite belongs to the Anatolian branch of the Indo-European language family. Hittite and Luvian did, as many other languages in the ancient Near East, not survive the end of the Bronze Age.”(Peter Rawling, 2009, The Kikkuli Text. Hittite Training Instructions for Chariot Horses in the Second Half of the 2nd Millennium B.C. and Their Interdisciplinary Context, pp.5-7). 
Fig. 1: Map of the Hittite empire with the capital Boğazköy/Ḫattuša showing excavation sites with cuneiform tablets and Hieroglyphic-Luvian inscriptions. Peter Raulwing and Heinz Meyer, 2004, ‘Der Kikkuli-Text. Hippologische und methodenkritische Uberlegungen zum Training von Streitwagenpferden im Alten Orient’. In: Mamoun Fansa and Stefan Burmeister (eds.), Rad und Wagen. Der Ursprung einer Innovation. Wagen im Vorderen Orient und Europa. Mainz:von Zabern, 2004, pp. 491-506, p. 499 Fig. 3 after Norbert OETTINGER).

Surviving relative chronological order of Hittite Horse texts

The texts demonstrate that the horse training instructions were the domain of Indo-Aryan speakers.



  • CTH 284, best preserved, Late Hittite copy (13th century BCE)
  • CTH 285, contemporary Middle Hittite copy with a ritual introduction
  • CTH 286, contemporary Middle Hittite copy
CTH 284 consists of four well preserved tablets or a total of 1080 lines. The text is notable for its Mitanni (Indo-Aryan) loanwords, e.g. the numeral compounds aiga-tera-panza-satta-nāwa-wartanna ("one, three, five, seven, nine intervals", virtually Vedic eka-, tri-, pañca- sapta-, nava-vartana. Kikkuli apparently was faced with some difficulty getting specific Mitannian concepts across in the Hittite language, for he frequently gives a term such as "Intervals" in his own language (somewhat similar to Vedic Sanskrit), and then states, "this means..." and explained it in Hittite. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kikkuli












Itihāsa. Copper plate Indus Script inscriptions are metalwork catalogues, wealth-accounting ledgers

$
0
0

The Meluhha rebus readings of pictorial motifs (field symbols) from r. of A11, B5 and B11 copper plate category inscriptions are presented.


A11: xolā 'tail' Rebus: kole.l 'smithy, temple' kol 'working in iron' kolimi'smithy, forge' kolhe 'smelter' 
ranku 'antelope' rebus:ranku 'tin'. raṅga3 n. ʻ tin ʼ lex. [Cf. nāga -- 2, vaṅga -- 1]Pk. raṁga -- n. ʻ tin ʼ; P. rã̄g f., rã̄gā m. ʻ pewter, tin ʼ (← H.); Ku. rāṅ ʻ tin, solder ʼ, gng. rã̄k; N. rāṅrāṅo ʻ tin, solder ʼ, A. B. rāṅ; Or. rāṅga ʻ tin ʼ, rāṅgā ʻ solder, spelter ʼ, Bi. Mth. rã̄gā, OAw. rāṁga; H. rã̄g f., rã̄gām. ʻ tin, pewter ʼ; Si. ran̆ga ʻ tin ʼ.(CDIAL 10562).

B5: gaṇḍá4 m. ʻ rhinoceros ʼ lex., ˚aka -- m. lex. 2. *ga- yaṇḍa -- . [Prob. of same non -- Aryan origin as khaḍgá -- 1: cf. gaṇōtsāha-- m. lex. as a Sanskritized form ← Mu. PMWS 138]
1. Pa. gaṇḍaka -- m., Pk. gaṁḍaya -- m., A. gãr, Or. gaṇḍā. 2. K. gö̃ḍ m., S. geṇḍo m. (lw. with g -- ), P. gaĩḍā m., ˚ḍī f., N. gaĩṛo, H. gaĩṛā m., G. gẽḍɔ m., ˚ḍī f., M. gẽḍā m. Addenda: gaṇḍa -- 4. 2. *gayaṇḍa -- : WPah.kṭg. geṇḍɔ mirg m. ʻ rhinoceros ʼ, Md. genḍā ← H.(CDIAL 4000) rebus: kaṇḍa .'fire-altar','equpment' PLUS pattar 'trough' rebus: pattar 'guild of goldsmiths' 
B11: ranku 'antelope' rebus:ranku 'tin'. raṅga3 n. ʻ tin ʼ lex. [Cf. nāga -- 2, vaṅga -- 1]Pk. raṁga -- n. ʻ tin ʼ; P. rã̄g f., rã̄gā m. ʻ pewter, tin ʼ (← H.); Ku. rāṅ ʻ tin, solder ʼ, gng. rã̄k; N. rāṅrāṅo ʻ tin, solder ʼ, A. B. rāṅ; Or. rāṅga ʻ tin ʼ, rāṅgā ʻ solder, spelter ʼ, Bi. Mth. rã̄gā, OAw. rāṁga; H. rã̄g f., rã̄gām. ʻ tin, pewter ʼ; Si. ran̆ga ʻ tin ʼ.(CDIAL 10562) PLUS pattar'trough' rebus: pattar 'guild of goldsmiths'.  (Note on alternative reading: The curved horns of the antelope indicate a possible semantics of 'markhor': miṇḍāl 'markhor' (Tōrwālī) meḍho a ram, a sheep (Gujarati)(CDIAL 10120) Rebus:mr̥du, mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Skt. Santali.Mu.Ho.) med 'copper' (Slavic) Rebus:  meḍho'merchant'(Hemacandra, 
deśīnāmamālā). 

The inscriptions on B11 category copper tablets signify: supercargo equipment, goldsmith metalcasting furnace.

1. dhangar 'smith'
2. kaṇḍa .'fire-altar','equpment' 
3. muṣṭíka dul bha 'goldsmith metalcasting furnace'
4. karaṇī 'supercargo, a representative of the ship's owner on board a merchant ship, responsible for overseeing the cargo and its sale.' 

The inscriptions on B5 category copper tablets are a subset of B11 category (excluding the signifier of pair of fists, i.e. muṣṭíka dul bha 'goldsmith metalcasting furnace':

Bt category copper tablets sigify signify: supercargo equipment, smith.

1. dhangar 'smith'
2. kaṇḍa .'fire-altar','equpment' 
3. karaṇī 'supercargo, a representative of the ship's owner on board a merchant ship, responsible for overseeing the cargo and its sale.' 
The inscription on the m557 copper plate is deciphered: 

ḍāṅgā 'mountain' rebus: dhangar 'smith'. N. ḍāṅro ʻ term of contempt for a blacksmith ʼ (CDIAL 5324) 


khaṇḍa 'division' rebus: kaṇḍa .'fire-altar','equpment' 




 Sign 458 is a ligature of fists ligatured to the jar with a rim. Thus there are two hieroglyphs which compose a composite sign, a hypertext: 1. closed fists 2. jar with a rim. 

Jar is read as: baa 'rimless pot' rebus: bhaa 'furnace'. Ligatured to a pair of fists, the composite hypertext Sign 458 is read as: dula'pair' rebus: dul'metal casting' PLUS baa 'rimless pot' rebus: bhaa 'furnace' PLUS मुष्टिक 'fist' rebus: मुष्टिक goldsmith. Thus, the reading is:muṣṭíka dul bha 'goldsmith metalcasting furnace.'

This Sign 358 shown on Indus Script inscriptions signifies मुष्टिक 'fist' rebus: मुष्टिक goldsmith. dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS muka 'blow with fist' (Sindhi)(CDIAL 10150). Rebus: mũhe 'ingot' (Santali).

Derivation of orthography of Sign 458:



Sign 358 variants (ASI concordance) 

Detachable perforatedarms of an alabaster statue. Source: Lothal, Vol. II: Plate CCLXIIB. Image inverted to show fisted hands. "The object is interpreted by us as the physical basis of the Indus Ideogram, depicting a pair of raised hands with folded fingers, conveying the intended meanings 'dexterity, skill, competence'. "
http://www.iiserpune.ac.in/userfiles/files/Evidence_for_the_Artisan_in_the_Indus_Script.pdf

This insightful presentation by Iravatham Mahadevan & MV Bhaskar, 'Evidence for the Artisanin Indus Script' identifies the closed fist orthography on Sign 358 which occurs on Mohenjodaro copper tablets.

I agree with the interpretation that the raised pai of hands as shown on the Lothal alabaster statue (image compared with Sign 358), signifies an artisan. 

kanda kanka 'rim of jar' Rebus: कर्णिक m. a steersman (Monier-Williams) karaṇī 'supercargo, a representative of the ship's owner on board a merchant ship, responsible for overseeing the cargo and its sale.' (Marathi).

Thus, together, the rebus Meluhha reading is: dhangar mũhe kanda kanka 'blacksmith furnace ingot (from) goldsmith (for) supercargo/steersman'. Thus, the catalogue (samgaha) entry of wealth accounting ledger related to metalwork is documented on the inscription. Meaning of 'goldsmith' is validated by the etyma which are semantic expansions of the Bhāratīya sprachbund word: muka 'blow with fist' (Sindhi) rebus: mũhe 'ingot' (Santali): मुष्टिक partic. position of the hands rebus: मुष्टिक a goldsmith L.; (pl.) of a despised race (= डोम्बास्) R.;N. of an असुर Hariv.  अ-क्षर--मुष्टिका f. the art of communicating syllables or ideas by the fingers (one of the 64 कलाs) वात्स्यायन

The etyma Kur. muṭkā ʻfistʼ Prj. muṭka ʻblow with fistʼ are cognate with phonetic forms: Ku. muṭhagīmuṭhkī f. ʻblow with fistʼ, N. muṭkimuṛki, M. muṭkā (CDIAL 10221). This suggests the basis for a hypothesis that an early spoken form in  Bhāratīya sprachbund is: muka 'blow with fist' (Sindhi)(CDIAL 10150). This is read rebus: mũhe 'ingot' (Santali) mũhã̄ = the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes; iron produced by the Kolhes and formed like a four-cornered piece a little pointed at each end; mūhā mẽṛhẽt = iron smelted by the Kolhes and formed into an equilateral lump a little pointed at each of four ends;kolhe tehen mẽṛhẽt ko mūhā akata = the Kolhes have to-day produced pig iron (Santali). 

*mukka1 ʻ blow with fist ʼ. [Prob. ← Drav., Prj. muṭka ʻ blow with fist ʼ, Kur. muṭkā ʻ fist ʼ, DED. 4041]K. muköli f. ʻ blow with fist ʼ, (El.) mukāl m. ʻ fist ʼ; S. muka f. ʻ blow with fist ʼ, L. mukk°kī f.; P. mukk m. ʻ fist ʼ, °kī f.; WPah.bhal. mukki f. ʻ blow with fist ʼ; N. mukkā°ki ʻ fist ʼ, H. mūkāmukkā m., °kī f., mukkhī f. (X muṭṭhī < muṣṭí -- ); G. mukkɔ m., °kī f. ʻ blow with fist ʼ.(CDIAL 10150).

muṣṭí m.f. ʻ clenched hand, fist ʼ RV., ʻ handful ʼ ŚBr. Pa. Pk. muṭṭhi -- f. ʻ fist, handful, handle of an instrument ʼ; Ash. mušt ʻ fist ʼ NTS ii 267, mūst NTS vii 99, Wg. müṣṭ, Kt. muṣṭmiṣṭ; Bashg. "misht"ʻ hilt of sword ʼ; Pr. müšt ʻ fist ʼ, muṣ (?) ʻ hilt of knife ʼ; Dm. muṣṭ ʻ fist ʼ, muṣṭi ʻ handle ʼ; Paš. uzb. muṣṭī ʻ fist ʼ, lauṛ. muṭhīˊ; Gaw. muṣṭ ʻ handle (of plough) ʼ, muṣṭāˊkmuṣṭīke ʻ fist ʼ, muṣ -- kaṭāˊrī ʻ dagger ʼ; Kal.rumb. muṣṭí ʻ fist ʼ; Kho. muṣṭi ʻ fist, grip ʼ; Phal. muṣṭ ʻ a measure of length (elbow to end of fist) ʼ, múṣṭi f. ʻ fist ʼ, muṭṭi f. ʻ arm below elbow ʼ (← Ind.?) → Bshk. mut (= *muṭh?) ʻ fist ʼ AO xviii 245; Sh.gil. muṭ(h), pl. muṭí m. ʻ fist ʼ, muṣṭí ʻ handle of plough ʼ, jij. mv́ṣṭi ʻ fist ʼ, koh. gur. mŭṣṭăkf., pales. muṭh ʻ arm, upper arm ʼ; K. mŏṭhm&obrevdotdot;ṭhü f. ʻ fist ʼ; S. muṭhi f. ʻ fist, fistful, handle ʼ; L. muṭṭh ʻ fist, handle ʼ, muṭṭhī f. ʻ handful ʼ, awāṇ. muṭh; P. muṭṭhmuṭṭhī f. ʻ fist ʼ, muṭṭhā m. ʻ handle, bundle ʼ; Ku. muṭhī f. ʻ fist, handful ʼ, muṭho ʻ handle ʼ; N. muṭh ʻ handle ʼ, muṭhi ʻ fist ʼ, muṭho ʻ handful ʼ; A. muṭhi ʻ fist, handful, handle ʼ, muṭhan ʻ measure of length (elbow to middle joint of little finger) ʼ; B. muṭhmuṭi ʻ fist, handful ʼ, muṭ(h)ā ʻ handful ʼ; Or. muṭhi ʻ fist ʼ, muṭha ʻ hilt of sword ʼ, muṭhā ʻ clenched hand ʼ; Bi. mūṭhmuṭhiyā ʻ knob on body of plough near handle ʼ, mūṭhāmuṭṭhā ʻ the smallest sheaf (about a handful) ʼ; Mth. muṭhā ʻ handle of mattock ʼ; Bhoj. mūṭhi ʻ fist ʼ; OAw. mūṭhī f. ʻ handful ʼ; H. mūṭh f., mūṭhā m. ʻ fist, blow with fist ʼ, mūṭhīmuṭṭhī f. ʻ fist, handful ʼ, muṭṭhā m. ʻ handful, handle (of plough), bundle ʼ; G. mūṭh f. ʻ fist ʼ, muṭṭhī f. ʻ handful ʼ; M. mūṭh f. ʻ fist ʼ, Ko. mūṭ; Si. miṭa, pl. miṭi ʻ fist, handful ʼ, miṭiya ʻ hammer, bundle ʼ; Md. muři ʻ hammer ʼ: the forms of P. H. Si. meaning ʻ bundle ʼ perh. rather < *muṭṭha -- 2 s.v. mūta -- ; -- in Gy. wel. mušī, gr. musī ʻ arm ʼ loss of  is unexpl. unless -- ī is secondary. -- Poss. ← or infl. by Drav. (Prj. muṭka ʻ blow with fist ʼ &c., DED 4041: see *mukka -- 1): Ku. muṭhagīmuṭhkī f. ʻ blow with fist ʼ, N. muṭkimuṛki, M. muṭkā m. 
nimuṣṭi -- .Addenda: muṣṭí -- : WPah.kṭg. mvṭ -- (in cmpd.), múṭṭhi f. ʻ clenched hand, handful ʼ; J. muṭhā m. ʻ handful ʼ, Garh. muṭṭhi; A. muṭh (phonet. muth) ʻ abridgement ʼ AFD 94; Md. muř ʻ fist, handle ʼ, muři ʻ hammer ʼ.(CDIAL 10221). Pa. muṭṭ-
to hammer; muṭkablow with fist. Ga. (P.) muṭa fist. Go. (Mu.) muṭ (Ko.) muṭiya 
hammer (Mu.) muṭka a blow (Voc. 2874). Pe. muṭla hammer. Manḍ. 
muṭla id. Kuwi (Su.) muṭla id. Kur. muṭga'ānā to deal a heavy blow with the fist; muṭgā, muṭkā clenched hand or fist, hammering with the fist; muṭka'ānā to hit or hammer at with the fist. / Cf. Skt. muṭ- to crush, grind, break; Turner, CDIAL, no. 10186: root,  muṭáti ʻ *twists ʼ (ʻ kills, grinds ʼ Dhātup.) . (DEDR 4932) Muṭṭhi (f.) [Vedic muṣṭi, m. f. Does defn "muṭ=mad- dane" at Dhtm 125 refer to muṭṭhi?] the fist VvA 206.; Muṭṭhika [fr. muṭṭhi] 1. a fist -- fighter, wrestler, boxer Vin ii.105 (malla˚); J iv.81 (Np.); vi.277; Vism 31 (+malla). -- 2. a sort of hammer J v.45.(Pali) मुष्टि the clenched hand , fist (perhaps orig. " the hand closed to grasp anything stolen ") RV. &c; a compendium , abridgment सर्वदर्शन-संग्रह (Monier-Williams).


Since, the fists are ligatured to the rim of jar, the rebus reading includes the two rebus expressions:1. kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: कर्णिक m. a steersman (Monier-Williams) karaṇī 'supercargo, a representative of the ship's owner on board a merchant ship, responsible for overseeing the cargo and its sale.' (Marathi). 2. dula 'two' rebus: dul'metal casting'  PLUS muka 'fist' rebus: mũhe 'ingot'. Thus, together dul mũhe 'ingot, metalcasting'.

Copper plates,Mohenjo-daro conveying Sign 358 (pair of closedfists ligatured to rim of jar) on identical inscriptions:
Figure 1. Examples of Copper plate inscriptions including Sign 358 (two upraised, closed fists)
(Kalyanaraman,S., 2017, Epigraphia Indus Script, Hypetexts and meanings, Vol. 2, Amazon, USA,pp.757, 758)

 ḍāṅgā 'mountain' rebus: dhangar 'smith'. N. ḍāṅro ʻ term of contempt for a blacksmith ʼ (CDIAL 5324) gaṇḍa'four' rebus: kaṇḍa 'equipment' PLUS kolom 'three' rebus:kolimi 'smithy, forge'PLUS dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS baa 'rimless pot' rebus: bhaa 'furnace' PLUS मुष्टिक 'fist' rebus: मुष्टिक goldsmith. Thus, the reading is:muṣṭíka dul bha 'goldsmith metalcasting furnace. Thus, smith equipment, goldsmith furnace.

poladu, 'black drongo' bird). Rebus: poladu, 'steel' PLUS dhayavaḍa 'flag' (OG) rebus: dhāvaḍa 'iron ore smelter'

No automatic alt text available.
Provincial groupings of Maurya Empire (according to FR Allchin).  The region marked as '1' includes Patna, Gaya, Rajgir and also Ahichhatra (close to Rakhigarhi). Ranajit Pal's view is that Rakhigarhi may signify ancient Magadha. 
https://www.academia.edu/34563005/THE_BIRD_SYMBOLS_OF_THE_HARAPPAN_SEALS_KIKATA_GAUTAMA_BUDDHA_AND_PRAMAGANDA?fbclid=IwAR3zOeghkFnN9Co57-5zX0vt5oY6fyAypKKeGVTRGF7KQDTmYG62FNHYSTQ

Orthography of Sign 347 in Indus Script read rebus hypertext metalcasting furnace, smithy, forge

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y9np8ugz
Orthography of Sign 347 indicates that it is a igature of a pair of sprouts Sign 162 fused into a rimless pot shape. Variants of Sign 347

Thus, the components of Sign 347 read rebus are: kolmo 'rice plant' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' PLUS dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS baa 'rimless pot' rebus: bhaa 'furnace'. Together, the Sign 347 is read as hypertext: metalcasting furnace, smithy, forge.

S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Centre









Harappa horned woman figurine kōḍu 'horn' rebus koḍ 'workplace' kola 'woman' rebus kol 'working in iron' kandi 'necklace' rebus: kaṇḍa 'fire-altar'

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y87t34qk

Terracotta figurine of the Harappan horned divinity

Hieroglyph: kola 'woman' (Nahali) rebus: kol 'working in iron'kolle'blacksmith'kolhe'smelter'. T

Hieroglyph: horn: kor go·ṛ defective horn) (Ta.)(DEDR 1851) Go. koṭ- (Mu.) to cut with axe, (Ko.) strike with horn (DEDR 2063)Ta. kōṭu (in cpds. kōṭṭu-) horn, tusk, branch of tree, cluster, bunch, coil of hair, line, diagram, bank of stream or pool; kuvaṭubranch of a tree; kōṭṭāṉ, kōṭṭuvāṉ rock horned-owl (cf. 1657 Ta. kuṭiñai). Ko. ko·ṛ (obl. ko·ṭ-) horns (one horn is kob), half of hair on each side of parting, side in game, log, section of bamboo used as fuel, line marked out. To. kwï·ṛ (obl. kwï·ṭ-) horn, branch, path across stream in thicket. Ka. kōḍu horn, tusk, branch of a tree; kōr̤ horn. Tu. kōḍů, kōḍu horn. Te. kōḍu rivulet, branch of a river. Pa. kōḍ (pl. kōḍul) horn. Ga. (Oll.) kōr (pl. kōrgul) id. Go. (Tr.) kōr (obl. kōt-, pl. kōhk) horn of cattle or wild animals, branch of a tree; (W. Ph. A. Ch.) kōr (pl. kōhk), (S.) kōr (pl. kōhku), (Ma.) kōr̥u (pl. kōẖku) horn; (M.) kohk branch (Voc. 980); (LuS.) kogooa horn. Kui kōju (pl. kōska) horn, antler. (DEDR 2200) Rebus: ko place where artisans work (Gujarati) kod. = a cow-pen; a cattlepen; a byre (G.lex.) gor.a = a cow-shed; a cattleshed; gor.a orak = byre (Santali.lex.)Ta. koṭṭakai shed with sloping roofs, cow-stall; marriage pandal; koṭṭam cattle-shed; koṭṭil cow-stall, shed, hut; (STD) koṭambe feeding place for cattle. Ma. koṭṭil cowhouse, shed, workshop, house. Ka. koṭṭage, koṭige, koṭṭige stall or outhouse (esp. for cattle), barn, room. Koḍ. koṭṭï shed. Tu. koṭṭa hut or dwelling of Koragars; koṭya shed, stall. Te. koṭṭā̆mu stable for cattle or horses; koṭṭāyi thatched shed. Kol. (Kin.) koṛka, (SR.) korkā cowshed; (Pat., p. 59) konṭoḍi henhouse. Nk. khoṭa cowshed. Nk. (Ch.) koṛka id. Go. (Y.) koṭa, (Ko.) koṭam (pl. koṭak) id. (Voc. 880); (SR.) koṭka shed; (W. G. Mu. Ma.) koṛka, (Ph.) korka, kurka cowshed (Voc. 886); (Mu.) koṭorla, koṭorli shed for goats (Voc. 884). Malt. koṭa hamlet. / Influenced by Skt. goṣṭha- (DEDR 2058) got.ho [Skt. kos.t.ha the inner part] a warehouse; an earthen (Gujarati) kōṭṭa1 m. (n. lex.) ʻ fort ʼ Kathās., kōṭa -- 1 m. Vāstuv.Aś. sn. koṭa -- ʻ fort, fortified town ʼ, Pk. koṭṭa -- , kuṭ˚ n.; Kt. kuṭ ʻ tower (?) ʼ NTS xii 174; Dm. kōṭ ʻ tower ʼ, Kal. kōṭ; Sh. gil. kōṭ m. ʻ fort ʼ (→ Ḍ. kōṭ m.), koh. pales. kōṭ m. ʻ village ʼ; K. kūṭh, dat. kūṭas m. ʻ fort ʼ, S. koṭu m., L. koṭ m.; P. koṭ m. ʻ fort, mud bank round a village or field ʼ; A. kõṭh ʻ stockade, palisade ʼ; B. koṭkuṭ ʻ fort ʼ, Or. koṭakuṭa, H. Marw. koṭ m.; G. koṭ m. ʻ fort, rampart ʼ; M. koṭkoṭh m. ʻ fort ʼ, Si. koṭuva (Geiger EGS 50 < kōṣṭhaka -- ).kōṭṭapāla -- .*kōṭṭa -- 2 ʻ breaking ʼ see kuṭṭa -- 1.*kōṭṭana -- ʻ breaking ʼ see kuṭṭana -- .Addenda: kōṭṭa -- 1: A. kõṭh ʻ fort ʼ and other lggs. with aspirate and meaning ʻ fort ʼ perh. X kṓṣṭha -- 2 Add2 (AFD 206).(CDIAL 3500)

1215 Pa. kandi (pl. -l) necklace, beads. Ga. (P.) kandi (pl. -l) bead, (pl.) necklace;(S.2) kandiṭ bead. Rebus: kaṇḍa 'fire-altar' (Santali)

Itihāsa. Sarasvati Civilization archaeological evidence utsavabera procession is arcabera of four standards on Indus Script tablets Meluhha proclamations of metalwork competence; continuum of R̥gveda आ-गम tradition of arcāअर्चा 'adoration, worship'

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/yaj84wwo

This monograph posits that two Mohenjo-daro tablets which orthograph processions of four Sarasvati Civilization standards signify an utsava bera procession, a procession of symbols as proclamation of the competence of artisans/seafaring merchants of the civilization. This evidence shows the roots of an abiding cultural tradition of the civilization of performing utsava bera show-casing the artisans' competence in metalwork achieved in the temples as artisans' workplaces.

Rv 3.64 cites 1) rsinam uktharka stutayah ca, i.e. īām ukthārkā(ṇi) 'Hymns and praises of the ī-s); 
2) puruhūtah purugūrtah 'invoked by many, praised by many'; 3) stotārah 'by hymn singers'; 4) divi arceva māsā mimikah 'In heaven, as the light with the moon sprinkled'; 5) yajnaih havanāni 'by the yagnyas, by the hymns'; 6) matibhih āngūsam stotram 'by the hymn singers, to be well recited hymn'.

This Suktam RV 3.64 is the clearest evidence for the practice of arcāअर्चा f. ( Pāṇini 2-3 , 43 and 2 , 101) worship , adoration S3Br. xi Mn. &c; an image or idol (destined to be worshipped) (वराह-मिहिर 's बृहत्-संहिता)body Jain.

This monograph posits that the worship mentioned in RV 6.34 continues in the Sarasvati Civilization as a worship or adoration of activities of artisans and seafaring merchants creating the wealth of the Rāṣṭram through the shared commonwealth of their śreṇi 'guilds'. This continuum can be posited as आ-गम tradition, i.e. anything handed down and fixed by tradition (as the reading of a text or a record , title-deed , &c ). Ona āgama tradition is Arcabera—(group of Hindu temple imagery)—Images intended for worship by devout believers; they have a hexagonal pedestal or seat.

Śilpaśāstra (iconography)

Pañcabera (पञ्चबेर, “five images”):—In a temple consecrated according to the Agamas there should be three, five or six karma-bimbas (proxy-image of the main Icon). Five are most common and are known as the Pañca-bera

bēra (बेर).—f R (Commonly bēraī) Crossploughing. Mth. beri ʻ time ʼ, beriā ʻ afternoon ʼ; Bhoj. bēr ʻ time ʼ; OAw. bera f. ʻ time, turn ʼ, lakh. bēr; H. ber f. ʻ limit, season, time ʼ, biriyã̄ f. ʻ space of time ʼ; G. veḷf. ʻ time ʼ; M. veḷeḷ f. ʻ seashore ʼ, m.f. ʻ time, leisure, half -- day ʼ; Ko. veḷu ʻ time ʼ; Si. vel -- a ʻ seashore, sandbank ʼ.2. K. vēra m. ʻ time, hour ʼ, viḍ (= vill. *viṛ?) f. ʻ opportunity, occasion ʼ, vīrü, obl. vēri f. ʻ time, occasion ʼ; Or. (Janpur) beṛa ʻ time (CDIAL 12155). Thus, bēraī which is governed by season and time in agricultural processes is adopted to signify the procedures for āgama arcā 'worship, adoration' performed in a clock-like precision and regularity. Such -bera are classified as follows in āgama traditions.
1.    Kautuka-bera (कौतुकबेर, “public image”) --the movable image used for daily offerings. Kautukabera (कौतुकबेर, “public image”).—The movable image used for daily offerings . The compound Kautukabera is composed of the Sanskrit words Kautuka (‘pasttime’ or ‘festival’) and Bera (‘image’ or ‘icon’).
2.    Snapana-bera (स्नपनबेर, “bathing image”)—the icon used for the daily bathing ceremony.
3.    Bali-bera (बलिबेर, “bali image”)—icon used for the daily bali offerings in the courtyard of the temple. Balibera (बलिबेर, “bali image”).—Icon used for the daily bali offerings in the courtyard of the temple. The compound Balibera is composed of the Sanskrit words Bali (‘offering’) and Bera (‘image’ or ‘icon’).
4.    Utsava-bera utsava (उत्सव).—m Ardour; joy Festival; rejoicing. 

Utsavabera (उत्सवबेर, “festival image”).—The icon which is taken out in procession on festivals. The compound Utsavabera is composed of the Sanskrit words Utsava (‘ceremony’ or ‘festival’) and Bera (‘image’ or ‘icon’). Autsavabera—(group of Hindu temple imagery)—Images which accompany a particular festival.

5.    Śayana-bera (शयनबेर, “resting image”)—the icon used for putting to rest at night. Śayanabera (शयनबेर, “resting image”).—The icon used for putting to rest at night. The icon which is taken out in procession on festivals. The compound Śayanabera is composed of the Sanskrit words Utsava (‘resting’ or ‘sleeping’) and Bera (‘image’ or ‘icon’). 

Mūlabera (मूलबेर).—Usuallly mūlaberas in temples are in three modes. They are sthānakaāsana and sayana. Of the 108 divyaketras 60 are supposed to be in sthānaka mode. Of the 18 divyaketras in the Pāṇḍya country four are in sthānaka mode.

Dhruva-bera is the main icon in the sanctum sanctorum which is of the immovable kind, constructed of stone and permanently fixed. Dhruvabera (ध्रुवबेरfixed image).The main icon in the sanctum sanctorum which is of the immovable kind, constructed of stone and permanently fixed. It protects the town. The compound Dhruvabera is composed of the Sanskrit words Dhruva (fixed or stable’) and Bera (‘image’ or ‘icon’). The height of the Dhruva-bera varies. It is either taken in proportion to the temple super structure or the temple measurements are taken from the Dhruva-bera. Dhruva-ghāa (ध्रुव-घाट)—One of the several gahas (bathing places) in the twelve forests on the banks of the Yamunā. Dhruvāsana (ध्रुवासन) is the name of an āsana (posture) described in the Haṭhābhyāsapaddhati (89).—Accordingly, “Stretch out one leg like a stick and hold its foot with one hand. Keep the sole of the other foot on the ground and spin around quickly. This is the Pole-Star pose (dhruvāsana)”. The Hahābhyāsapaddhati is an 17th-century text in Sanskrit dealing with haha-yoga, and is also known by the name of its author, Kapālakuruṇṭaka. The text describes 112 āsanas (eg., dhruva-āsana) usually based on animal movement. Dhruvamatsya (ध्रुवमत्स्य):—The Dhruva-matsya is a constellation of twelve stars. Of these the stars at the mouth and tail of the fish figure are α and β in the constellation Ursa Minor. The remaining ten stars should include some of the stars in Ursa Minor. But no Sanskrit text seems to have described this constellation in detail. In his commentary, Padmanābha explains the diurnal rotation thus: “At the beginning of the creation, the resplendent Brahmā arranged two stars as the celestial poles at the end of the southern and northern directions so that the stellar sphere (bhacakra) can properly revolve in the sky towards the west, without any support but impelled by the Pravaha wind. These two stars were designated as the celestial poles. That which is the southern [Pole] Star is situated below the horizon at the degrees of the local latitude (palāśa). The northern Pole Star lies above the horizon at the degrees of the local latitude. Around the latter is seen a fish-shaped constellation consisting of twelve stars. This is designated as the Polar Fish (dhruva-matsya). Two bright stars are visible at its mouth and tail. Of these, the one at the mouth lies at an interval of three degrees (bhāga) from the [actual] Pole Star and the one at the tail lies at thirteen degrees. The two are separated from one another by sixteen degrees.” The rotation of the Dhruva-matsya is known to earlier astronomers as well. Brahmagupta makes a brief reference to it in his Brāhmasphua-siddhānta. Bhāskara II, in his Vāsanābhāya commentary on his Siddhāntaśiromai, speaks of the daily rotation of the Dhruva-matsya in somewhat greater detail: “When the Sun is situated in the lunar mansion Bharaī, then at the time of his setting, the Polar Fish becomes horizontal. The star at its mouth will be in the west and the star at the tail in the east. It means that the Sun would be in line with the star at the mouth. At the end of the night, the star at the mouth reverses its position and comes to the east and the star in the tail goes to the west. Then will be seen the rise of the Sun who is again in line with the star at the mouth.”
Wilson translation RV 6.34:
6.034.01 Many praises, Indra, are concentrated in you; from you abundant comendations diversely proceed; to you, formerly and at present, the praises of the sages, their prayers and hymns, vie (in glorifying) Indra. [From you abundant commendations: vica tvad yanti mani_s.a_h tvattah stotr.n.a_m, approbations of the praisers variously go forth].
6.034.02 May that Indra ever be propitiated, by us who is the invoked of many, mighty and chief, especially honoured by sacrifices, and to whom, as to a conveyance, we are attached for (the attainment of) great strength.
6.034.03 All praises contributing to his exaltation proceed to Indra, whom no acts, no words can harm, since hundreds and thousands of adorers glorify him who is entitled to praise, and so afford him gratification.
6.034.04 The mixed Soma has been prepared for Indra, (to be offered) on the day (of the sacrifice), with reverence-like adoration, when praises, together with offerings, yield him increase, as when water (revives) a man in a desert waste. [adoration: divyarceva ma_sa_ = divase sautye ahani arcana sa_dhanena stotren.eve ma_nena, with respect, like praise, the instrument of worship on the day for the libation; to illustrate: a mantra beginning Vr.raghna, slayer of Vr.tra; divi dyotake arceva arkah su_rya iva ma_sa_ ma_sas candrama_h sa iva, which, with the following word, mimiks.a, explained vr.s.t.yudaka_na_m sekta_, the sprinkler of rain-waters, applied to Indra: ya indro vartate, that Indra who is the shedder of rain, like the sun and the moon in heaven].
6.034.05 To this Indra has this earnest eulogy been addressed by the devout, in order that the all-pervading Indra may be our defender and exalter in the great conflict with (our) foes.
Griffith translation: RV 6.34 1. FULL Many songs have met in thee, O Indra, and many a noble thought from thee proceedeth.
Now and of old the eulogies of sages, their holy hymns and lauds, have yearned for Indra.
2 He, praised of many, bold, invoked of many, alone is glorified at sacrifices.
Like a car harnessed for some great achievement, Indra must be the cause of our rejoicing.
3 They make their way to Indra and exalt him, bim whom no prayers and no laudations trouble;
For when a hundred or a thousand singers. laud him who loves the song their praise delights him.
4 As brightness mingles with the Moon in heaven, the offered Soma yearns to mix with Indra.
Like water brought to men in desert places, our gifts at sacrifice have still refreshed him.
5 To him this mighty eulogy, to Indra hath this our laud been uttered by the poets,
That in the great encounter with the foemen, Loved of all life, Indra may guard and help us.


The symbols held aloft as standards are deciphered as Meluhha (spoken Indian sprachbund, 'speech union') proclamation of metalwork competence of the artisans and seafaring merchants of the civilization. 

The four standards describe: 
1. metalcasting work of brass; 
2. smelting of mineral ores; 
3. kundaṇa setting a precious stone in fine gold; fine gold; and 
4. sangaḍa+ kammaṭa 'lathe + portable gold furnace' Rebus: (vajra) saṁghāṭa m. ʻ (metal) fitting and joining' + kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage',. 

This is an addendum to: 

Utsava bēra 'display processions of sacred hieroglyphs' are bērīḍzu 'trade account', Indus Script Hypertexts https://tinyurl.com/yayxdwo7



Two comparable procession scenes are depicted in the Sarasvati Civilization contact area of Ancient Near East: 1. Procession of one-horned young bull standard at Mari c. 2500-2400 BCE; 2. Procession of nave-of-wheel-with-spokes two flagstaff standards carried in front of Tikulti-Ninurta Temple altar offered by Tukulti-Ninurta I. 1243-1207 BCE. From Assur, Iraq. 

Mohenjodaro tablet m0491

These are two of the four standards carried by flagstaff bearers signified on two Mohenjo-daro Procession tablets. The other two standards shown on Mohenjo-daro tablets are: 1. standard device (lathe + portable gold furnace) and 2. woman's head-gear, scarf. 

Frieze of a mosaic panel Circa 2500-2400 BCE Temple of Ishtar, Mari (Tell Hariri), Syria Shell  and shale André Parrot excavations, 1934-36 AO 19820 (Fig.2) Indus Script Cipher provides a clue to the standard of Mari which is signified by a young bull with one horn. See: Indus Script 'Unicorn' on Mari mosaic frieze procession of Ishtar temple is kunda, lapidary, furnace metalwork artificer https://tinyurl.com/yddtyqmj 

This describes the archaeological context of a frieze of a mosaic panel of the Temple of Ishtar at Mari (Tell Hariri) which shows a priest holding aloft the flagpost carrying the 'one-horned young bull' standard. 

Image result for culm of millet mari procession susa louvreThe 'rein rings' atop the flagstaff are read rebus: valgā, bāg-ḍora 'bridle' rebus (metath.) bagalā 'seafaring dhow'. Culm of millet used as flagstaff is a metaphor hieroglyph: karba 'culm of millet' rebus: karba 'iron'. One-horned young bull hypertext/hyperimage: कोंद kōnda ‘young bull' कोंद kōnda ‘engraver, turner'. kũdār ‘turner’; kundana ‘fine gold’ (Kannada) [Note: कुलालादिकन्दुः f. a kiln; a potter's kiln; kō̃da कोँद 'potter's kiln'  (Kashmiri) Thus, an iron turner (in smithy/forge)].

Related imageFigure 1 (left): Four descriptions of metalwork competence proclaimed by four standard bearers orthographed on two Mohenjo-daro tablets (The first standard image is blurred and is interpreted as that of a nave of wheel with spokes; this interpretation is validated by a nave of wheel with spokes carried on a standard on Tukulti-Ninurta sculptural frieze). Figure 2(right): Temple altar offered by Tukulti-Ninurta I. 1243-1207 BCE. From Assur, Iraq. Ancient Orient Museum, Istanbul. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tukulti-Ninurta_IThe hypertext of nave of wheel + wheel spokes is repeated four times on Dholavira signboard.
1. eraka Metalcasting, any metal infusion (eraka 'nave of wheel with spokes') + a 'spokes' rebus: āra 'brass'; thus, brass metalcasting.
2. dhatu 'mineral ore (smelting)' 

3. kõda ‘young bull-calf’. Rebus: kũdār ‘turner’; kundana ‘fine gold’ (Kannada) 

4. sangaḍa+ kammaṭa 'lathe + portable gold furnace' Rebus: (vajra) saṁghāṭa m. ʻ (metal) fitting and joining' + kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage' 


Thus, the four aspects of metallurgical competence proclaimed are: 1. cire perdue (lost-wax technique) metal casting of figurines and equipment; 2. smelting (and purification) of mineral ores; 3. enchasing gems into gold ornaments; metal joining mint work.


Ta. kuntaṉam interspace for setting gems in a jewel; fine gold (< Te.). Ka. kundaṇa setting a precious stone in fine gold; fine gold; kundana fine gold. Tu. kundaṇa pure gold. Te. kundanamu fine gold used in very thin foils in setting precious stones; setting precious stones with fine gold. (DEDR 1725) 

Hieroglyph: Axle, nave of wheel:Ta. irucu axle-tree. Ka. irasu, iracu, iricu, irucu, irci, ircu, era-kōlu an iron axle-tree. Te. irusu axle, axle-tree. Kol. (Br.) i·rcu axle. Ga. (S.2) irsu axle (< Te.). Go. (Ma.) irs(u), (Ko.) irs id. (< Te.; Voc. 190); (S.) nirsu id. (< Te.; Voc. 1992). Kuwi (F.) hīrsū id. (< Te.).  (DEDR 484)  *இருசு irucun. < ṛju. 1. Straightness, directness; நேர்மை. (திவா.) 2. [T. irusu, K. irasu.] Axle-tree; வண்டியச்சு. (பிங்.)

Hieroglyph: dhàṭṭu 'woman's headgear, scarf') *dhaa2dhaī -- f. ʻ old cloth, loincloth ʼ lex. [Drav., Kan. daṭṭi ʻ waistband ʼ etc., DED 2465]Ku. dhao ʻ piece of cloth ʼ, N. dharo, B. dhaā; Or. dhaā ʻ rag, loincloth ʼ, dhai ʻ rag ʼ; Mth. dhariā ʻ child's narrow loincloth ʼ.*dhaavastra -- .Addenda: *dhaa -- 2. 2. †*dhaṭṭa -- : WPah.kg. dhàṭṭu m. ʻ woman's headgear, kerchief ʼ, kc. dhau m. (also dhahu m. ʻ scarf ʼ, J. dhā(h)u m. Him.I 105).(CDIAL 6707) 


er̥a 'axle/nave of wheel': eraka any metal infusion; molten state, fusion. Tu. eraka molten, cast (as metal) 



Utsava bēra 'display processions of sacred hieroglyphs' are bērīḍzu 'trade account', Indus Script Hypertext proclamations of metalwork wealth.

m0490b inscriptionm0491b inscription
m0491Image result for indus cult object
m0490b, m0491b text of inscription

Four persons in a procession, each carrying a standard, one of which has the figure of a one-horned bull on top.

dula ‘two’ rebus: dul ‘metal casting’

karã̄ n. pl. wristlets, bangles Rebus: khār खार् 'blacksmith' PLUS sal ‘splinter’ rebus: sal ‘workshop

(lozenge) Split parenthesis: mũh, muhã 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.' PLUS kolom 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'. 

bhaṭā 'warrior' rebus: bhaṭa 'furnace'

kanac 'corner' rebus: kancu 'bell-metal

   கஞ்சம்2 kañcamn. < kaṃsa. 1. Bell-metal; வெண்கலம். (திவா.) 2. Cymbal; கைத் தாளம். (திவா.) கஞ்சனம்1 kañcaṉamn. cf. kaṃsa. 1. Cymbals; கைத்தாளம். (W.) 2. Mirror, prob. from its being made of polished bell-metal; கண் ணாடி. (திவா.) காஞ்சனம்1 kāñcaṉamn. < kāñcana. Gold; பொன். (திவா.)

Field symbol expression of hieroglyphs in utsava bera procession:  kõda ‘young bull-calf’. Rebus: kũdār ‘turner’. sangaḍa ‘lathe, furnace’. Rebus: samgara ‘living in the same house, guild’. sãgaḍa (double-canoe, catamaran) Hence, smith guild. (Lathe/furnaqce shown as an utsava bera carried on a flagstaff) dhatu ‘scarf’ rebus: dhatu ‘mineral ore’ Strand:


Dotted circle hieroglyph: Cross-section view of a strand (say, through a bead), ‘dotted circle’: धातु ‘strand, element’ rebus: ‘primary element of the earth, mineral, metal’  dhātu n. ʻ substance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour) ʼ Mn., ʻ ashes of the dead ʼ lex., ʻ *strand of rope ʼ (cf. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ RV., ayugdhātu -- ʻ having an uneven number of strands ʼ KātyŚr.). [√dhā] Pa. dhātu -- m. ʻ element, ashes of the dead, relic ʼ; KharI. dhatu ʻ relic ʼ; Pk. dhāu -- m. ʻ metal, red chalk ʼ; N. dhāu ʻ ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. ḍhāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ(whence ḍhāuā ʻ reddish ʼ; M. dhāū, dhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ (whence dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ); -- Si.  ʻ relic ʼ; -- S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f. (CDIAL 6773)
Meaning, artha of inscription: Trade (and metalwork wealth production) of kōnda sangara 'metalwork engraver'... PLUS (wealth categories cited.)

kanac 'corner' rebus: kancu 'bell-metal' PLUS sal 'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop'. Thus bronze/bell-metal workshop.

(lozenge) Split parenthesis: mũh, muhã 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.' PLUS kolmo 'rice plant' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'. Thus, ingot forge. 

Field symbol:  kõda ‘young bull-calf’. Rebus: kũdār ‘turner’; kundana ‘fine gold’ (Kannada). कुन्द [p= 291,2] one of कुबेर's nine treasures (N. of a गुह्यक Gal. ) L. کار کند kār-kund (corrup. of P کار کن) adj. Adroit, clever, experienced. 2. A director, a manager; (Fem.) کار کنده kār-kundaʿh.  (Pashto)

The cartouched hieroglyph is the key hypertext expression.

Meaning, artha of inscription: Trade (and metalwork wealth production) of kōnda sangara 'metalwork engraver'... PLUS (wealth categories cited.) This seal signifies vartaka bell-metal, brass metal castings smithy-forge merchant, mintmaster, helmsman.


Line 1:

dula ‘duplicated’ rebus: dul ‘metal casting’PLUS kolmo ‘rice plant’ rebus: kolilmi ‘smithy, forge’ PLUS kanka, karṇika 'rim of jar' rebus: karṇī 'supercargo, scribe' कर्णिक 'steersman, helmsman'


Line 2:

ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'alloy metal' (R̥gveda) PLUS khambhaṛā 'fish-fin’ rebus: kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage'.


Line 3:

Circumscipt dula ‘two’ rebus: dui ‘metal casting’ PLUS kanka, karṇika 'rim of jar' rebus: karṇī 'supercargo, scribe' कर्णिक 'steersman, helmsman' PLUS vártikā f. ʻ quail ʼ (R̥gveda) vartaka ‘round stone’ rebus: vartaka ‘bell-metal, brass, merchant (pattar in Tamil)’ பத்தர்; pattar, n. perh. vartakaMerchants; வியாபாரிகள். (W.)


Thus, helmsman, merchant in charge of bell-metal metal casting, mint and cargo.


vártikā f. ʻ quail ʼ RV. 2. vārtika -- m. lex. 3. var- takā -- f. lex. (eastern form ac. to Kātyāyana: S. Lévi JA 1912, 498), °ka -- m. Car., vārtāka -- m. lex. [Cf. vartīra -- m. Suśr., °tira -- lex., *vartakara -- ] 1. Ash. uwŕe/ ʻ partridge ʼ NTS ii 246 (connexion denied NTS v 340), Paš.snj. waṭīˊ; K. hāra -- wüṭü f. ʻ species of waterfowl ʼ (hāra -- < śāˊra -- ).2. Kho. barti ʻ quail, partridge ʼ BelvalkarVol 88. 3. Pa. vaṭṭakā -- f., °ka -- in cmpds. ʻ quail ʼ, Pk. vaṭṭaya -- m., N. baṭṭāi (< vārtāka -- ?), A. batā -- sarāi, B. batui, baṭuyā; Si. vaṭuvā ʻ snipe, sandpiper ʼ (ext. of *vaṭu < vartakā -- ). -- With unexpl. bh -- : Or. bhāṭoi, °ṭui ʻ the grey quail Cotarnix communis ʼ, (dial.) bhāroi, °rui (< early MIA. *vāṭāka -- < vārtāka -- : cf. vāṭī -- f. ʻ a kind of bird ʼ Car.). Addenda: vartikā -- [Dial. a ~ ā < IE. non -- apophonic o (cf. Gk. o)/rtuc and early EMIA. vāṭī -- f. ʻ a kind of bird ʼ Car. < *vārtī -- )(CDIAL 11351) Rebus:vartalōha n. ʻ a kind of brass (i.e. *cup metal?) ʼ lex. [*varta -- 2 associated with lōhá -- by pop. etym.?]Pa. vaṭṭalōha -- n. ʻ a partic. kind of metal ʼ; L.awāṇ. valṭōā ʻ metal pitcher ʼ, P. valṭoh, ba° f., vaṭlohā, ba° m.; N. baṭlohi ʻ round metal vessel ʼ; A. baṭlahi ʻ water vessel ʼ; B. bāṭlahi, bāṭulāi ʻ round brass cooking vessel ʼ; Bi. baṭlohī ʻ small metal vessel ʼ; H. baṭlohī, °loī f. ʻ brass drinking and cooking vessel ʼ, G. vaṭloi f.Addenda: vartalōha -- : WPah.kṭg. bəlṭóɔ m. ʻ large brass vessel ʼ.CDIAl 11357)*varta2 ʻ circular object ʼ or more prob. ʻ something made of metal ʼ, cf. vartaka -- 2 n. ʻ bell -- metal, brass ʼ lex. and vartalōha -- . [√vr̥t?] Pk. vaṭṭa -- m.n., °aya -- m. ʻ cup ʼ; Ash. waṭāˊk ʻ cup, plate ʼ; K. waṭukh, dat. °ṭakas m. ʻ cup, bowl ʼ; S. vaṭo m. ʻ metal drinking cup ʼ; N. bāṭā, ʻ round copper or brass vessel ʼ; A. bāṭi ʻ cup ʼ; B. bāṭā ʻ box for betel ʼ; Or. baṭā ʻ metal pot for betel ʼ, bāṭi ʻ cup, saucer ʼ; Mth. baṭṭā ʻ large metal cup ʼ, bāṭī ʻ small do. ʼ, H. baṭṛī f.; G. M. vāṭī f. ʻ vessel ʼ. *aṅkavarta -- , *kajjalavarta -- , *kalaśavarta -- , *kṣāṇavartaka -- , *cūrṇavarta -- , parṇavartikā -- , *hiṅgulavarta -- .Addenda: *varta -- 2: Md. vař ʻ circle ʼ (vař -- han̆du ʻ full moon ʼ).(CDIAL 11347) *varta3 ʻ round stone ʼ. 2. *vārta -- . [Cf. Kurd. bard ʻ stone ʼ. -- √vr̥t1]

1. Gy. eur. bar, SEeur. bai̦ ʻ stone ʼ, pal. wăṭwŭṭ ʻ stone, cliff ʼ; Ḍ. boṭ m. ʻ stone ʼ, Ash. Wg. wāṭ, Kt. woṭ, Dm. bɔ̈̄', Tir. baṭ, Niṅg. bōt, Woṭ. baṭ m., Gmb. wāṭ; Gaw. wāṭ ʻ stone, millstone ʼ; Kal.rumb. bat ʻ stone ʼ (bad -- váṣ ʻ hail ʼ), Kho. bort, Bshk. baṭ, Tor. bāṭ, Mai. (Barth) "bhāt" NTS xviii 125, Sv. bāṭ, Phal. bā̆ṭ; Sh.gil. băṭ m. ʻ stone ʼ, koh. băṭṭ m., jij. baṭ, pales. baṭ ʻ millstone ʼ; K. waṭh, dat. °ṭas m. ʻ round stone ʼ, vüṭü f. ʻ small do. ʼ; L. vaṭṭā m. ʻ stone ʼ, khet. vaṭ ʻ rock ʼ; P. baṭṭ m. ʻ a partic. weight ʼ, vaṭṭāba° m. ʻ stone ʼ, vaṭṭī f. ʻ pebble ʼ; WPah.bhal. baṭṭ m. ʻ small round stone ʼ; Or. bāṭi ʻ stone ʼ; Bi. baṭṭāʻ stone roller for spices, grindstone ʼ. -- With unexpl. -- ṭṭh -- : Sh.gur. baṭṭh m. ʻ stone ʼ, gil. baṭhāˊ m. ʻ avalanche of stones ʼ, baṭhúi f. ʻ pebble ʼ (suggesting also an orig. *vartuka -- which Morgenstierne sees in Kho. place -- name bortuili, cf. *vartu -- , vartula -- ).2. Paš.lauṛ. wāṛ, kuṛ.  ʻ stone ʼ, Shum. wāṛ.vartaka -- 1; *vartadruṇa -- , *vartapānīya -- ; *aṅgāravarta -- , *arkavarta -- , *kaṣavartikā -- .vartaka1 m. ʻ *something round ʼ (ʻ horse's hoof ʼ lex.), vaṭṭaka -- m. ʻ pill, bolus ʼ Bhadrab. [Cf. Orm. waṭk ʻ walnut ʼ (wrongly ← IA. *akhōṭa -- s.v. akṣōṭa -- ). <-> √vr̥t1]Wg. wāṭi( -- štūm) ʻ walnut( -- tree) ʼ NTS vii 315; K. woṭu m., vüṭü f. ʻ globulated mass ʼ; L. vaṭṭā m. ʻ clod, lobe of ear ʼ; P. vaṭṭī f. ʻ pill ʼ; WPah.bhal. baṭṭi f. ʻ egg ʼ.vartaka -- 2 n. ʻ bell -- metal, brass ʼ lex. -- See *varta -- 2, vártalōha -- .(CDIAL 11348, 11349)

ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'alloy metal' (R̥gveda) PLUS khambhaṛā 'fish-fin’ rebus: kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage'. 

m1281 On this tablet, the rightmost hypertext is Sign 1


m1281 On this tablet, the rightmost hypertext is Sign 1

ligatured with a sloped rectangle, an ox-hide shape ingot (lump) on the right leg of the two spreadlegs of a person (standing body).  dhāḷ 'a slope'; 'inclination' rebus: ḍhālako a large metal ingot (Gujarati) ḍhāla n. ʻ shield ʼ lex. 2. *ḍhāllā -- .1. Tir. (Leech) "dàl"ʻ shield ʼ, Bshk. ḍāl, Ku. ḍhāl, gng. ḍhāw, N. A. B. ḍhāl, Or. ḍhāḷa, Mth. H. ḍhāl m.2. Sh. ḍal (pl. ˚le̯) f., K. ḍāl f., S. ḍhāla, L. ḍhāl (pl. ˚lã) f., P. ḍhāl f., G. M. ḍhāl f.Addenda: ḍhāla -- . 2. *ḍhāllā -- : WPah.kṭg. (kc.) ḍhāˋl f. (obl. -- a) ʻ shield ʼ (a word used in salutation), J. ḍhāl f.(CDIAL 5583) *ḍala ʻ lump ʼ. 2. *ḍalla -- 1. 3. *ḍilla -- . 4. *ḍēlla -- . 5. *ḍhalla -- . 6. *ḍhilla -- 1. 7. *ḍhēlla -- . 8. dala -- 1 m. ʻ clump, heap ʼ lex. 9. *dalla -- . 10. *dilla -- . 11. *ṭēla -. [See list s.v. *ḍhikka -- 1]1. Pk. ḍala -- m. ʻ lump ʼ; Gaw. Sv. ḍal ʻ big, thick ʼ; P. ḍalā m. ʻ lump ʼ, ḍalī f. ʻ small lump, betel -- nut ʼ; Ku. ḍalo˚li ʻ lump, clump ʼ, H. ḍalā m., ˚lī f., Marw. ḍalī f. -- N. ḍolo ʻ round and smooth ʼ (X gol < gōla -- 1?).2. N. ḍallo ʻ round, round lump, clod; G. ḍalɔ m. ʻ lump ʼ, M. ḍallā m. -- S. ḍ̠alhaṇu ʻ to stuff, fill the stomach ʼ?3. K. ḍī˜jü f. ʻ ball, small globular mass ʼ; S. ḍ̠īlu m. ʻ belly, body ʼ; L. ḍilh (pl. ˚hĩ) f. ʻ boulder ʼ, (Ju.) ḍ̠ilh m. ʻ clod ʼ; P. ḍīl m. ʻ bulk ʼ; N. ḍil ʻ ridge, bank ʼ; A. ḍil ʻ heart, spadix of a plaintain tree ʼ, ḍilā ʻ mango -- stone, calf of leg ʼ (semant. cf. píṇḍa -- ); H. ḍīl m. ʻ lump, ploughed land ʼ; G. ḍīl n. ʻ body ʼ.4. S. ḍ̠elhu m. ʻ an unripe fruit of Ceriops candolleana ʼ; L. ḍēlhāḍēlā, (Ju.) ḍ̠ē˚ ʻ a fruit of Capparis aphylla, an unripe fruit, diseased eyeball ʼ; P. ḍelhāḍellāḍelā m. ʻ an unripe fruit of Capparis aphylla, eyeball ʼ; WPah. bhal. ḍell n. ʻ lump or heap of clay ʼ, khaś. ḍellā ʻ hip ʼ, jaun. ḍēlī ʻ stone of fruit ʼ; Ku. ḍel ʻ clump, clod ʼ; N. ḍeli ʻ small round basket without a handle ʼ; B. ḍelā ʻ lump ʼ; H. ḍel m. ʻ lump, ploughed land ʼ. 5. H. ḍhallā m. ʻ lump of clay, clod ʼ.6. B. ḍhil ʻ lump, clod, stone ʼ; Mth. ḍhīl ʻ louse ʼ; M. ḍhīl n. ʻ potbelly ʼ.7. Paš. ḍäl plural affix; K. ḍela m. ʻ clod ʼ, P. ḍhelā m., WPah. bhal. bhad. ḍhell n., bhiḍ. ḍhellõ (pl. ˚lã) n., Ku. ḍhelḍhelo m., N. B. Or. H. ḍhelā m.; M. ḍhel f. ʻ heap ʼ, n.f. ʻ potbelly ʼ, ḍhelā m. ʻ dry spot in a river ʼ.8. P. dalā m. ʻ lump ʼ; Ku. dalo ʻ large stone ʼ; A. dalā ʻ clod ʼ, dali ʻ lump, piece of stone used as a missile ʼ; B. dalā˚lidalni ʻ lump, clod ʼ; Or. daḷi ʻ clod ʼ, daḷanī ʻ clod, brickbat ʼ; H. dalī f. ʻ clod ʼ; Si. dali ʻ clod of clay or earth ʼ.9. Ku. dallādālā ʻ large rocks and stones, debris and sand ʼ.10. Bshk. dil ʻ clod ʼ; H. dil f. ʻ small eminence, site of an old village ʼ; G. dil n. ʻ body, belly ʼ.11. Or. ṭeḷā ʻ clod of earth ʼ.(CDIAL 5536)


अ-क्षर--मुष्टिका f. the art of communicating syllables or ideas by the fingers (one of the 64 कलाs) (वात्स्यायन) This is one of the 64 fine-arts learnt by youth according to Vatsyayana.The left-most sign on the tablet signifies a double-fisted ligature to a rimless pot. मुष्टि the clenched hand , fist (perhaps orig. " the hand closed to grasp anything stolen ") RV. rebus: मुष्टिक 'goldsmith'; (pl.) of a despised race (= डोम्बास्) R. (Monier-Williams)
The Domba or Dom (Sanskrit ḍoma, dialectally also Domaki, Dombo, Domra, Domaka, Dombar, Dombari and variants) are an ethnic group, or groups, scattered across India. In North India, the preferred self-designation is Dom. The form ḍomba is Prakrit, while ḍoma and ḍumba are encountered in Kashmiri Sanskrit texts.. Derived from ḍoma is ḍomaki, the name of a language spoken in a small enclave in Gilgit-Baltistan, Pakistan. It is also believed that the Dom or Domi people of the Middle East, in addition to the Roma of Europe, are descendants of Domba, who were taken, or travelled, to Sassanid Persia as servants and musicians. (Matras, Yaron (1 June 1995). Romani in Contact. John Benjamins Publishing Company. p. 21.) https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domba Doms are musicians and blacksmiths.
baṭa 'rimless, wide-mouthed pot' rebus: bhaṭa 'furnace' PLUS ḍabu 'an iron spoon' (Santali) Rebus: ḍab, ḍhimba, ḍhompo 'lump (ingot?). 

muka 'ladle' (Tamil)(DEDR 4887) rebus: :mū̃h 'ingot' (Santali). 

Sign 328  baṭa 'rimless pot' rebus: baṭa 'iron' bhaṭa 'furnace'.  Thus, the hypertext on the tablet can be deciphered as 'goldsmith ingot furnace' = मुष्टिक 'goldsmith' mū̃h 'ingot' bhaṭa 'furnace'.
alaku ‘roof laths’ rebus: blade of sword: Ta. alaku blade of a weapon, or instrument, head of an arrow, weaver's stay or staff to adjust a warp; alakku roof laths, a pole with an iron hook to pluck fruits or leaves. Ma. alaku lath, splint, palm or bamboo leaf, weaver's staff, blade of sword, knife, or spear. Ka. alagu, alugu blade of a knife, sword, etc. Te. alũgu tip of an arrow, sword. (DEDR 237)

dhāḷ 'slanted stroke' rebus: dhāḷako 'ingot' PLUS खांडा khāṇḍā A jag, notch, or indentation (as upon the edge of a tool or weapon).  khaṇḍa 'implements'. 


खांडा khāṇḍā A jag, notch, or indentation (as upon the edge of a tool or weapon) rebus: khaṇḍa 'implements'. 


meḍ 'body' rebus: meḍ 'iron' med 'copper' (Slavic) PLUS dāma ‘fetter’ rebus: meḍ dhā̆vaḍ  ‘iron smelter’  Circumscript: dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metalcasting'. Thus, cast iron. meḍ ‘body’ rebus: mẽṛhẽt ‘metal’, meḍ‘iron, copper (red ores)’ (Mu. Ho. Slavic) < mr̥du ‘iron’ mr̥id ‘earth, clay, loam’ (Samskrtam) (Semantic determinative of ‘ferrite ore’)
(Deśīnāmamālā)
Sign 1 of Indus Script Corpora (Mahadevan concordance 1977) is an orthographic signifier of a body with spread legs. meḍ 'body' rebus:med 'copper' (Slavic) mẽṛhẽt, meḍ iron (Santali, Mu.Ho.) + rebus: meḍho 'one who helps a merchant' PLUS कर्णक 'legs spread out' rebus: कर्णक, kanahār (Hindi) 'helmsman, sailor'.

कर्णक m. du. the two legs spread out AV. xx , 133 , 3 Rebus: 

कर्णधार m. a helmsman , pilot (सुश्रुभागवत-पुरा); a sailor , seaman (कथासरित्साग xviii , 300) karṇadhāra m. ʻ helmsman ʼ Suśr. [kárṇa -- , dhāra -- 1]Pa. kaṇṇadhāra -- m. ʻ helmsman ʼ; Pk. kaṇṇahāra -- m. ʻ helmsman, sailor ʼ; H. kanahār m. ʻ helmsman, fisherman ʼ. (CDIAL 2836) कर्णक is seen to be a helmsman who is a merchant's helper to handle the merchandise/cargo of mr̥du ‘iron’ mr̥id ‘earth, clay, loam’ (Samskrtam) (Semantic determinative of ‘ferrite ore’).

Some Abydos ivory/bone tags signify Indus Script hypertexts. Sarasvati Civilization is a literate society but different scribes used different strokes. Decipherment of long sequences of ten Indus Script hypertexts as wealth-accounting metalwork ledgers

$
0
0

This is an addendum to: https://tinyurl.com/yaj84wwo

There are indications of trade contact of Sarasvati Civilization Tin-bronze Age artisans and seafaring merchants with the late predynastic period (c. 3200 BCE) of Egypt, resulting in some ivory/bone tags of Abydos signifying Indus Script hypertexts/hieroglyphs read rebus as Meluhha metalwork catalogues and wealth-accounting ledgers.

It is posited that Indus Script is the earliest writing system of the world and some of the Abydos ivory/bone tags may signify rebus Meluhha readings of artisans and seafaring merchants of Sarasvati Civilization. Two tags which contain the elephant and bird hieroglyphs signify Meluhha rebus readings of metalwork catalogues. Validation of this thesis is further augmented by reading ten long Indus Script inscriptions as wealth-accounting ledgers of the Tin-Bronze Revolution Age establishing a cultural syntax evidenced from the Meluhha metalwork/seafaring vocabulary derived from Indian sprachbund, 'language union'.  This monograph also validates Sinha et al view that the Indus Script inscriptions documented economic/accounting transactions.

kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge'. This rebus rendering of Kota language explains the cultural framework of presenting utsava bera of Hindu temple  āgama traditions, 'procession of hypertexts' of Indus Script described in: 

 https://tinyurl.com/yaj84wwo Mirror: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.com/2019/01/itihasa-sarasvati-civilization.html

The syntax in the Indus writing system is simple and culturally related to metalwork catalogues and wealth-accounting ledgers created by Sarasvati Civilization artisans and seafaring merchants. Thus, the bronze age metalwork unites culturally the syntax of the writing-system framed on Meluhha rebus readings of hieroglyphs/hypertexts using Meluhha (Indian sprachbund) metalwork and weealth-accounting words, the lingua franca of the bronze age Sarasvati Civilization which evolved from ca. 7th millennium BCe in Bhirrana on the Vedic Sarasvati River basin.


Proceeding on the assumption that recursive sequences of signs in Indus Script corpora, are indicative of underlying language-based syntactic structures, the authors Sinha, S., A.M. Izhar, R.K. Pan, B.K. Wells. present an analysis of three long sequences in three Indus Script inscriptions excerpted below. "Our results suggest that though these sign sequences are yet to be deciphered, they have a highly structured arrangement which is suggestive of the existence of syntax...the results reported here it seems fair to conclude that the inscriptions do have an underlying syntactic organization...It appears to rule out the possibility put forward by one group that the inscriptions are merely a set of magical or mystical symbols without any inherent meaning ( Farmer, S., Sproat, R., Witzel, M., 2004. The collapse of the Indus-script thesis. Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies, 11 (2), 19-57.)"

While Mahadevan identifies 417 signs, Wells distinguishes about 958 signs. One possible explanation for the vast differences in the range of 'signs' of the script is that orthography of any writing system is governed by the adage: different folks, different strokes. (Mahadevan, I., 1977. The Indus Script: Texts, Concordances and Tables, Archaeological Survey of India, New Delhi. Sinha, S., A.M. Izhar, R.K. Pan, B.K. Wells. 2010. “Network analysis of a corpus of undeciphered Indus civilization inscriptions indicates syntactic organization” available online at arXiv:1005.4997v1 https://arxiv.org/pdf/1005.4997.pdf Appendix containing a sign list of the W09IMSc data-set.)

A decipherment of these Indus Script inscriptions is presented justifying the underlying Meluhha language which the script uses to encode wealth-accounting messages as metalwork catalogues.

m0038

m0038 Text message (Mahadevan's reading)
Field symbol:  kõda ‘young bull-calf’. Rebus: kũdār ‘turner’. sangaḍa ‘lathe, furnace’. Rebus: samgara ‘living in the same house, guild’. sãgaḍa (double-canoe, catamaran) Hence, smith guild.

Text 1087 Seal m0038 The inscription: manager, turner PLUS List of workshop supercargo items: Supercargo, scribe, haematite ferrite ore mineral, metal alloy mint, native metal alloys, smithy/forge workshop.

Field symbols (hieroglyphs): 1. koDiya ‘rings on neck’, ‘young bull’ koD ‘horn’ rebus 1: koṭiya 'dhow, seafaring vessel' khōṇḍī 'pannier sackखोंडी (p. 216) [ khōṇḍī ] f An outspread shovelform sack (as formed temporarily out of a कांबळा, to hold or fend off grain, chaff &c.) 
 kkhOnda ‘young bull’ rebus 2: kOnda ‘lapidary, engraver’ rebus 3: kundAr ‘turner’ कोंड [kōṇḍa] A circular hamlet; a division of a मौजा or village, composed generally of the huts of one caste. खोट [khōṭa] Alloyed--a metal 

2. sangaDa ‘lathe’ sanghaṭṭana ‘bracelet’ rebus 1: sanghāṭa ‘raft’ sAngaDa ‘catamaran, double-canoe’rebusčaṇṇāḍam (Tu. ജംഗാല, Port. Jangada). Ferryboat, junction of 2 boats, also rafts. 2  jangaḍia 'military guard accompanying treasure into the treasury' ചങ്ങാതം čaṇṇāδam (Tdbh.; സംഘാതം) 1. Convoy, guard; responsible Nāyar guide through foreign territories. rebus 3: जाकड़ ja:kaṛ जांगड़ jāngāḍ‘entrustment note’ जखडणें tying up (as a beast to a stake) rebus 4: sanghāṭa ‘accumulation, collection’ rebus 5. sangaDa ‘portable furnace, brazier’ rebus 6: sanghAta ‘adamantine glue‘ rebus 7: sangara ‘fortification’ rebus 8: sangara ‘proclamation’ rebus 9: samgaha, samgraha 'manager, arranger'

The inscription: manager, turner PLUS List of workshop supercargo items: dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting' kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge' kamāṭhiyo 'archer' Rebus: kammaṭa 'coiner, coinage, mint' kolmo 'rice plant' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' PLUS sal 'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop'. Thus, smithy workshop.
aḍaren ‘cover of pot or lid’ Rebus: aduru ‘native, unsmelted metal’ PLUS ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal alloy'ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal alloy' PLUS khambhaṛā 'fish-fin' (Lahnda CDIAL 13640) Ta. kampaṭṭam, kammaTa 'mint, coiner, coinage'dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal alloy'. Thus, castings with metal alloy.bicha 'scorpion' Rebus: bica 'haematite, sandstone ferrite ore' मेंढा [ mēṇḍhā ] A crook or curved end (of a stick) Rebus: meḍ 'iron'  dATu 'cross' Rebus: dhatu 'mineral' kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI 'supercargo, scribe'.m0355 Text message
kanac 'corner' rebus: kancu 'bell-metal' PLUS sal 'splinter' rebus:sal 'workshop'. Thus bronze/bell-metal workshop.


m0355 List of workshop supercargo items: furnace (for) bronze metal castings, implements for smithy/forge, bronze workshop, iron, alloy implements, furnace ingots, smithy/forge metal castings, bronze implements, Supercargo, scribe account.
bhaṭa 'warrior' rebus: bhaṭa 'furnace' 
dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS kuṭi 'curve; rebus: कुटिल kuṭila, katthīl (8 parts copper, 2 parts tin) . Thus, bronze metal castings.
kaa 'arrow' khaa 'implements'
kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge'
kanac 'corner' rebus: kancu 'bronze' PLUS sal 'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop' Thus, bronze workshop.
ayo 'fish' rebus aya 'iron' ayas 'metal alloy'
ayo 'fish' PLUS aDaren 'lid' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal' PLUS खांडा [ khāṇḍā] m A jag, notch, or indentation (as upon the edge of a tool) rebus khaa 'implements'
 muka 'ladle' (Tamil)(DEDR 4887) Rebus: mū̃h 'ingot' (Santali).PLUS baṭa = rimless pot (Kannada) Rebus: baṭa = a kind of iron (Gujarati).bhaṭa 'furnace'
kolom 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'
dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting'
kanac 'corner' rebus: kancu 'bronze' PLUS gaNDA 'four' rebus: khaa 'implements'. Thus, bronze implements.
kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI 'supercargo, scribe'


m0359 List of workshop supercargo items: smithy/forge ingots, furnace, coppersmith, smithy/forge workshop, alloy, native metal alloy, tin, smithy/forge account Supercargo.

kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge'
 muka 'ladle' (Tamil)(DEDR 4887) Rebus: mū̃h 'ingot' (Santali).PLUS baṭa = rimless pot (Kannada) Rebus: baṭa = a kind of iron (Gujarati).bhaṭa 'furnace'
loa 'ficus religiosa' rebus: loh 'copper'
loa + karnI 'ficus religoosa + supercargo' rebus: lohakara 'coppersmith'
  mū̃h ‘ingot’ (Santali) PLUS (infixed) kolom 'sprout, rice plant' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' Thus, ingot smithy PLUS sal 'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop'Thus, smithy/forge workshop.
ayo 'fish' rebus aya 'iron' ayas 'metal alloy'
ayo 'fish' PLUS aDaren 'lid' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal' PLUS aduru 'native metal'. Thus, native metal alloy.
ranku 'liquid measure' rebus: ranku 'tin'
kolom 'sprout, rice plant' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' pajhar 'sprout' rebus: pasra 'smithy'
kanka, karNaka 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI 'supercargo, scribe, account'

 Text 2325 m0359

m0369 List of workshop supercargo items: bronze ingots, implements, ingots (for) smithy, iron (ore), metal alloy mint, haematite ore, iron ore scribe, supercargo.
kuṭi 'curve; rebus: कुटिल kuṭila, katthīl (8 parts copper, 2 parts tin) 
खांडा [ khāṇḍā] m A jag, notch, or indentation (as upon the edge of a tool).This is a hieroglyph-multiplex: slant PLUS notchDhAL 'slanted' rebus ḍhāḷako 'large ingot' khaNDa 'implements'
kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI 'supercargo' PLUS sal 'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop' Thus, workshop supercargo.
  mū̃h ‘ingot’ (Santali) PLUS (infixed) kolom 'sprout, rice plant' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' Thus, ingot smithy 
 N. dã̄t (< *dã̄d in N. dã̄de ʻ harrow' rebus: dhatu 'mineral'
 ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal'
khambhaṛā 'fish-fin' (Lahnda CDIAL 13640) Ta. kampaṭṭam, kammaTa 'mint, coiner, coinage'
 bicha 'scorpion' Rebus: bica 'haematite, sandstone ferrite ore' मेंढा [ mēṇḍhā ] A crook or curved end (of a stick) Rebus: meḍ 'iron'  dATu 'cross' Rebus: dhatu 'mineral' kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI'supercargo, scribe'

 Text 2537 m0369

m0391  List of workshop supercargo items:  smithy/forge metal ingots, metal castings, bronze castings, metal castings with minerals, Supercargo, scribe, account. Bronze metal castings, bronze and alloy metal ingots,  Ingot smithy, guild.

kolom 'sprout, rice plant' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' pajhar 'sprout' rebus: pasra 'smithy'

  mū̃h ‘ingot’ (Santali) dula 'pair' Rebus: dul 'cast metal' Thus, cast metal ingot.

Notes: dula 'pair' Rebus: dul 'cast metal' Ellipse is split into two curves of parenthesis:  (  ) Thus, dula 'cast metal' signified by the curves joined into an ellipse. 
dula ‘pair’ Rebus: dul ‘cast (metal)’ PLUS kana, kanac = corner (Santali); Rebus: kañcu = bronze (Telugu) Thus, cast bronze or bronze casting.

dATu 'cross' rebus: dhatu 'mineral' PLUS  N. dã̄t (< *dã̄d in N. dã̄de ʻ harrow' rebus: dhatu 'mineral' (Thus, a phonetic determinative) PLUS dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting'. Together, the hypertext reds; dul dhatu 'metal casting with minerals'.

kanka, karNaka 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI 'supercargo, scribe, account' 

dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS kuṭila ‘bent’; rebus: kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin) PLUS mū̃h ‘ingot’ (Santali) Thus, cast bronze ingots.

kolmo 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'

ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal' PLUS DhAL 'slanted' rebus ḍhāḷako 'large ingot' .Thus, alloy metal ingot.
mū̃h ‘ingot’ (Santali) PLUS (infixed) kolom 'sprout, rice plant' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' Thus, ingot smithy 

kanac 'corner' rebus: kancu 'bronze' PLUS sal 'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop' Thus, bronze workshop.
kAru 'pincer' rebus: kAru 'artisan'
Or. khura ʻ hoof, foot ʼ, °rā ʻ hoof, leg ʼ; Mth. khūr, khurī ʻ hoof ʼ, Bhoj. khur; H. khur m. Rebus:khũṭ 
‘community, guild’ (Santali)
Text 310 m0391

m1834 The inscription: manager, turner PLUS List of workshop supercargo items: laterite (Ferrite ore) metal castings, minerals smithy/forge, Supercargo implements, tin, blacksmith, Supercargo/scribe/account, smithy, forge, temple implements, pots and pans, metalware,smithy,forge implements.

Field symbols (hieroglyphs): 1. koDiya ‘rings on neck’, ‘young bull’ koD ‘horn’ rebus 1: koṭiya 'dhow, seafaring vessel' khōṇḍī 'pannier sackखोंडी (p. 216) [ khōṇḍī ] f An outspread shovelform sack (as formed temporarily out of a कांबळा, to hold or fend off grain, chaff &c.) 
 kkhOnda ‘young bull’ rebus 2: kOnda ‘lapidary, engraver’ rebus 3: kundAr ‘turner’ कोंड [kōṇḍa] A circular hamlet; a division of a मौजा or village, composed generally of the huts of one caste. खोट [khōṭa] Alloyed--a metal 


2. sangaDa ‘lathe’ sanghaṭṭana ‘bracelet’ rebus 1: sanghāṭa ‘raft’ sAngaDa ‘catamaran, double-canoe’rebusčaṇṇāḍam (Tu. ജംഗാല, Port. Jangada). Ferryboat, junction of 2 boats, also rafts. 2  jangaḍia'military guard accompanying treasure into the treasury' ചങ്ങാതം čaṇṇāδam (Tdbh.; സംഘാതം) 1. Convoy, guard; responsible Nāyar guide through foreign territories. rebus 3: जाकड़ ja:kaṛ जांगड़ jāngāḍ‘entrustment note’ जखडणें tying up (as a beast to a stake) rebus 4:sanghāṭa ‘accumulation, collection’ rebus 5. sangaDa ‘portable furnace, brazier’ rebus 6: sanghAta ‘adamantine glue‘ rebus 7: sangara ‘fortification’ rebus 8: sangara ‘proclamation’ rebus 9: samgaha, samgraha 'manager, arranger'

Line 1
dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' goa 'roundish stone' Rebus: goṭa 'laterite'. Thus, cast laterite (ferrite ore)
kolom 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' PLUS ḍhāu 'strand' rebus: ḍhāu 'red minerals'. Thus ferrite minerals for smithy.
kanka, karṇaka 'rim of jar' rebus: karṇi 'supercargo' PLUS  खााडा [ khāṇḍā ] m A jag, notch, or indentation (as upon the edge of a tool' rebus:  खााडा [ khāṇḍā ] 'implements'.
ranku 'liquid measure' rebus:ranku 'tin'
ḍã̄g mountain-ridge (H.)(CDIAL 5476) rebus: ḍhangar 'blacksmith'
kanka, karṇaka 'rim of jar' rebus: karṇi 'supercargo, scribe, account'


Line 2
kolom 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'
khaNDa 'division' rebus: khaNDa 'implements' 
kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge'
kāṇḍa 'flowing water' Rebus: kāṇḍā 'metalware, tools, pots and  pans'

m1661  The inscription: manager, turner PLUS List of workshop supercargo items:  Field symbols (hieroglyphs): 1. koDiya ‘rings on neck’, ‘young bull’ koD ‘horn’ rebus 1: koṭiya 'dhow, seafaring vessel' khōṇḍī 'pannier sackखोंडी (p. 216) [ khōṇḍī ] f An outspread shovelform sack (as formed temporarily out of a कांबळा, to hold or fend off grain, chaff &c.) 
     khOnda ‘young bull’ rebus 2: kOnda ‘lapidary, engraver’ rebus 3: kundAr ‘turner’ कोंड [kōṇḍa] A circular hamlet; a division of a मौजा or village, composed generally of the huts of one caste. खोट [khōṭa] Alloyed--a metal 
2. sangaDa ‘lathe’ sanghaṭṭana ‘bracelet’ rebus 1: sanghāṭa ‘raft’ sAngaDa ‘catamaran, double-canoe’rebusčaṇṇāḍam (Tu. ജംഗാല, Port. Jangada). Ferryboat, junction of 2 boats, also rafts. 2  jangaḍia 'military guard accompanying treasure into the treasury' ചങ്ങാതം čaṇṇāδam (Tdbh.; സംഘാതം) 1. Convoy, guard; responsible Nāyar guide through foreign territories. rebus 3: जाकड़ ja:kaṛ जांगड़ jāngāḍ‘entrustment note’ जखडणें tying up (as a beast to a stake) rebus 4: sanghāṭa ‘accumulation, collection’ rebus 5. sangaDa ‘portable furnace, brazier’ rebus 6: sanghAta ‘adamantine glue‘ rebus 7: sangara ‘fortification’ rebus 8: sangara ‘proclamation’ rebus 9: samgaha, samgraha 'manager, arranger' PLUS

bhaṭa 'warrior' rebus: bhaṭa 'furnace' 
dula 'pair' rebus: dul ‘to cast metal in a mould’ (Santali) dul meṛeḍ cast iron (Mundari. Santali)

‘cast bronze’; it is a glyptic formed of a pair of brackets (): kuṭila ‘bent’; rebus: kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin). Thus, bronze metal castings.

 kaṇḍa ‘arrow’ (Skt.) kaṇḍa ‘implements' PLUS dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting'. Thus, cast metal implements.

kana, kanac = corner (Santali); kañcu = bronze (Te.) kan- copper work (Ta.) PLUS sal 'splinter' rebus: sal'workshop'

dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal'.Thus, alloy metal castings.

 kANDa 'arrow' Rebus: kaṇḍ 'fire-altar' (Santali) kāṇḍa 'tools, pots and pans and weapons' (Marathi)
 kANDa 'arrow' PLUS notch (phonetic determinant): खांडा [ khāṇḍā] m A jag, notch, or indentation (as upon the edge of a tool).rebus: khaNDa 'implements'

Text 1400 m0314

m0314 (17 signs, 3 lines) This seal details the functions of śrḗṣṭha 'guild-master': moltencast copper, unsmelted metal alloy, metal alloy mint, metal alloy implements, carpenter tools, furnace ingots (for) smithy/forge, supercargo (scribe, account), smithy/forge ingots, gold-braid, laterite ferrite ore, mint, bronze smithy/forge. śrḗṣṭha 'guild-master'.
Line 1:eraka 'knave of wheel' rebus: erako 'moltencast, copper' arA 'spokes' rebus: Ara 'brass' PLUS sal'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop'Line 1: aḍaren ‘cover of pot or lid’ Rebus: aduru ‘native, unsmelted metal’ PLUS ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas'metal alloy'ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal alloy' PLUS khambhaṛā 'fish-fin' (Lahnda CDIAL 13640) Ta. kampaṭṭam, kammaTa 'mint, coiner, coinage'ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal alloy' PLUS  खााडा [ khāṇḍā ] m A jag, notch, or indentation (as upon the edge of a tool or weapon)(Marathi). Rebus: kāṇḍa 'tools, pots and pans and metalware' (Marathi)kaṇḍa 'arrow' Rebus: kāṇḍa 'tools, pots and pans and metalware' (Marathi) Line 2:

Hieroglyph: adze: Phal. tērc̣hi ʻ adze ʼ (with "intrusive" r). ... clip, peel ʼ; Bhoj. cã̄chal ʻ to smoothe with an adze ʼ; H.cã̄chnā ʻ to scrape up’ Rebus: takṣa in cmpd. ʻ cutting ʼ, m. ʻ carpenter ʼ VarBr̥S. PLUS sal 'spinter' rebus: sal'workshop' PLUS gaṇḍa 'four' rebus:  kāṇḍa 'tools, pots and pans and metalware'. Thus, together, the hypertext reads: takṣa sal kāṇḍa 'carpenter workshop implements'.muka ‘ladle’ mũhe ‘ingot’ (Santali) PLUS baṭa ‘rimless pot’ Rebus: Rebus: baṭa ‘iron’ (Gujarati) bhaṭa ‘furnace’ baṭa = kiln (Santali).dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS kolmo 'rice plant' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'. Thus, metal casting forge.kanka, karṇaka 'rim of jar' rebus: karṇi 'supercargo, scribe, account'Line 3:kolom 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'mū̃he 'ingot' (Santali). PLUA*gōṭṭa ʻ something round ʼ. [Cf. guḍá -- 1. -- In sense ʻ fruit, kernel ʼ cert. ← Drav., cf. Tam. koṭṭai ʻ nut, kernel ʼ, Kan. goṟaṭe &c. listed DED 1722]K. goṭh f., dat. °ṭi f. ʻ chequer or chess or dice board ʼ; S. g̠oṭu m. ʻ large ball of tobacco ready for hookah ʼ, °ṭī f. ʻ small do. ʼ; P. goṭ f. ʻ spool on which gold or silver wire is wound, piece on a chequer board ʼ; N. goṭo ʻ piece ʼ, goṭi ʻ chess piece ʼ; A. goṭ ʻ a fruit, whole piece ʼ, °ṭā ʻ globular, solid ʼ, guṭi ʻ small ball, seed, kernel ʼ; B. goṭā ʻ seed, bean, whole ʼ; Or. goṭā ʻ whole, undivided ʼ, goṭi ʻ small ball, cocoon ʼ, goṭāli ʻ small round piece of chalk ʼ; Bi. goṭā ʻ seed ʼ; Mth. goṭa ʻ numerative particle ʼ; H. goṭ f. ʻ piece (at chess &c.) ʼ; G. goṭ m. ʻ cloud of smoke ʼ, °ṭɔ m. ʻ kernel of coconut, nosegay ʼ, °ṭī f. ʻ lump of silver, clot of blood ʼ, °ṭilɔ m. ʻ hard ball of cloth ʼ; M. goṭā m. ʻ roundish stone ʼ, °ṭī f. ʻ a marble ʼ, goṭuḷā ʻ spherical ʼ; Si. guṭiya ʻ lump, ball ʼ; -- prob. also P. goṭṭā ʻ gold or silver lace ʼ, H. goṭā m. ʻ edging of such ʼ (→ K. goṭa m. ʻ edging of gold braid ʼ, S. goṭo m. ʻ gold or silver lace ʼ); M. goṭ ʻ hem of a garment, metal wristlet ʼ.Addenda: *gōṭṭa -- : also Ko. gōṭu ʻ silver or gold braid ʼ.(CDIAL 4271)Rebus 1: gota (laterite, ferrite ore) Rebus 2: goṭā 'gold-braid'.Sign 180 Signs 180, 181 have variants. Warp-pegs kor.i = pegs in the ground in two rooms on which the thread is passed back and forth in preparing the warp (S.)Semantic determinant hypertext: Ka. gōṭu border or hem of a garment; fringe, edging, trimming. Tu.gōṭu embroidery, lace. Te. gō̃ṭu an ornamental appendage to the border of a cloth, fringe' Rebus 1:gota (laterite, ferrite ore) Rebus 2: goṭā 'gold-braid'.
kamāṭhiyo
 '
archer' Indus Script copper tablet hieroglyph to signify kammaṭa 'coiner, mint'.a 'coiner, mint'..
kolmo 'rice plant' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'.kana, kanac 'corner' Rebus: kañcu = bronze (Telugu)*śrēṣṭrīʻ clinger ʼ. [√śriṣ1]Phal. šē̃ṣṭrĭ̄ ʻ flying squirrel ʼ?(CDIAL 12723) Rebus: śrḗṣṭhaʻ 'guild master'. 
śrḗṣṭha ʻ most splendid, best ʼ RV. [śrīˊ -- ] Pa. seṭṭha -- ʻ best ʼ, Aś.shah. man. sreṭha -- , gir. sesṭa -- , kāl. seṭha -- , Dhp. śeṭha -- , Pk. seṭṭha -- , siṭṭha -- ; N. seṭh ʻ great, noble, superior ʼ; Or. seṭha ʻ chief, principal ʼ; Si. seṭa, °ṭu ʻ noble, excellent ʼ.śrēṣṭhin m. ʻ distinguished man ʼ AitBr., ʻ foreman of a guild ʼ, °nī -- f. ʻ his wife ʼ Hariv. [śrḗṣṭha -- ]Pa. seṭṭhin -- m. ʻ guild -- master ʼ, Dhp. śeṭhi, Pk. seṭṭhi -- , siṭṭhi -- m., °iṇī -- f.; S. seṭhi m. ʻ wholesale merchant ʼ; P. seṭh m. ʻ head of a guild, banker ʼ,seṭhaṇ°ṇī f.; Ku.gng. śēṭh ʻ rich man ʼ; N. seṭh ʻ banker ʼ; B. seṭh ʻ head of a guild, merchant ʼ; Or. seṭhi ʻ caste of washermen ʼ; Bhoj. Aw.lakh. sēṭhi ʻ merchant, banker ʼ, H. seṭh m., °ṭhan f.; G. śeṭhśeṭhiyɔ m. ʻ wholesale merchant, employer, master ʼ; M. śeṭh°ṭhīśeṭ°ṭī m. ʻ respectful term for banker or merchant ʼ; Si. siṭuhi° ʻ banker, nobleman ʼ H. Smith JA 1950, 208 (or < śiṣṭá -- 2?)(CDIAL 12725, 12726)
There are two tablets with identical seal impressions which contain a long Indus inscription composed of 23 glyphs. Reported in Marshall 1931 (Vol. II, p.402); repeated in Vol. III, Pl. CXVI.23.





e. 

There can only be a conjecture as to why the prism tablets were mass produced with identical three lines of impression: it is likely that the tablets were used by artisans (Supercago or Helmsman) of a guild performing identical metal work for transporting packages with identical contents and hence, identical messages conveyed through the inscription.

m0494Am0494BC
m0495A
 m0495B
m0495C m0495cText of identical inscription in bas relief on two prism tablets:m0494, m0495 Text 1623/Text 2847

A reading of m0495G shown and discussed in http://indusscriptmore.blogspot.com/2011/09/indus-signs-of-17-and-18-strokes.html with particular reference to the first sign read as 'X'. If the glyph is a composite glyphic of four forked sticks, a vikalpa (alternative) reading is: मेंढा [ mēṇḍhā ] A crook or curved end (of a stick, horn &c.) and attrib. such a stick, horn, bullock. मेढा [ mēḍhā ] m A stake, esp. as forked. meḍ(h), meḍhī f., meḍhā m. ʻ post, forked stake ʼ.(Marathi)(CDIAL 10317) Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ ‘iron’ (Mu.Ho.) gaṇḍa 'four'; rebus: kaṇḍa 'furnace, altar'. Thus, the composite glyphis is read rebus: iron (metal) furnace, meḍ kaṇḍa.

Inscription on tablet m0495 serves as a reinforcement of the reading of inscription on tablet m0494 (see the side shot of sides B and G reproduced above). The organizer of the photographic corpus, Asko Parpola, should be complimented for a painstaking effort to produce a high resolution reading of 3 lines of the text on the prism tablets (which almost look like five- sided object as may be seen from the photograph M-494F).

The reading of the text of the inscription on the two prism tablets provided in Mahadevan concordance is as follows:

Decoding the identical inscription on Prism tablets m0494 and m0495

Line 1 Turner, mint, brass-work, furnace scribe, smelter, gridiron smithy, smithy/forge
Line 2 Mineral (ore), furnace/altar, furnace scribe workshop; metal (a kind of iron), casting furnace; cast metal ingot; casting workshop
Line 3 Furnace scribe workshop; cast bronze; kiln; gridiron; casting workshop; smithy (with) furnace; cast bronze; native metal; metal turner; furnace scribe.

Thus, line 1 is a description of the repertoire of a smithy/forge including mint and brass-work; line 2 is a smelting, casting workshop for ingots; line 3 is furnace scribe workshop for caste bronze, with kiln, furnace and native metal turning.

Line 1 

1.1 Corner (of a room) glyph.
kund opening in the nave or hub of a wheel to admit the axle (Santali) Rebus: kundam, kund a sacrificial fire-pit (Skt.) kunda ‘turner’ kundār turner (A.)


sal ‘splinter’; rebus: sal ‘workshop’ (Santali)

S. kuṇḍa f. ʻcornerʼ; P. kū̃ṭ f. ʻcorner, sideʼ (← H.). (CDIAL 3898) Rebus: kundār turner (A.) kũdār, kũdāri (B.); kundāru (Or.); kundau to turn on a lathe, to carve, to chase; kundau dhiri = a hewn stone; kundau murhut = a graven image (Santali) kunda a turner's lathe (Skt.)(CDIAL 3295).

1.2 Crab glyph



Sign 57. Crab or claws of crab. kāru 'pincers' rebus: kāru 'artisan'. kamaṭha crab (Skt.) Rebus: kammaṭa = portable furnace (Te.) kampaṭṭam coiner, mint (Ta.) Vikalpa: ḍato ‘claws or pincers (chelae) of crabs’; ḍaṭom, ḍiṭom to seize with the claws or pincers, as crabs, scorpions; ḍaṭkop = to pinch, nip (only of crabs) (Santali) Rebus: dhātu ‘mineral’ (Vedic); dhatu ‘a mineral, metal’ (Santali) Vikalpa: erā ‘claws’; Rebus: era ‘copper’. 



Argument: Allographs of a leaf sign, ligature with crab sign [After Parpola, 1994, fig. 13.15] The archer shown on one copper tablet seems to be equivalent to a glyph on another copper plate -- that of ligatured U (rimless wide-mouthed pot) with leaves and crab’s claws. The archer has been decoded: kamāṭhiyo = archer; kāmaṭhum = a bow; kāmaḍ, kāmaḍum = a chip of bamboo (G.) kāmaṭhiyo a bowman; an archer (Skt.lex.) Rebus: kammaṭi a coiner (Ka.); kampaṭṭam coinage, coin, mint (Ta.) kammaṭa = mint, gold furnace (Te.)

1.3 Backbone, rib cage
Sign 48. kaśēru ‘the backbone’ (Bengali. Skt.); kaśēruka id. (Skt.) Rebus: kasērā ʻmetal workerʼ (Lahnda)(CDIAL 2988, 2989) Spine, rib-cage: A comparable glyptic representation is on a seal published by Omananda Saraswati. In Pl. 275: Omananda Saraswati 1975. Ancient Seals of Haryana (in Hindi). Rohtak.” (I. Mahadevan, 'Murukan' in the Indus Script, The Journal of the Institute of Asian Studies, March 1999). B.B. Lal, 1960. From Megalithic to the Harappa: Tracing back the graffiti on pottery. Ancient India, No.16, pp. 4-24. baraḍo = spine; backbone (Tulu) Rebus: baran, bharat 'mixed alloys' (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi) bhārata,'a factitious alloy of pewter, copper, tin'

1.4 Rim of jar glyph

kaṇḍa kanka (Santali); Rebus: kaṇḍa kanka ‘furnace scribe’. kaṇḍa ‘fire-altar, furnace’ (Santali); kan ‘copper’ (Ta.) karṇaka 'scribe, accountant' (Skt.) Vikalpa: kaṇḍ kanaka ‘gold furnace’. kánaka n. ʻ gold ʼ (Skt.) கன் kaṉ ,n. perh. கன்மம். 1. workmanship; வேலைப்பாடு. கன்னார் மதில்சூழ் குடந்தை (திவ். திருவாய். 5, 8, 3). 2. copper work; கன்னார் தொழில். (W.) 3. copper; செம்பு. (ஈடு, 5, 8, 3.) MBh. Pa. kanaka -- n., Pk. kaṇaya -- n., MB. kanayā ODBL 659, Si. kanā EGS 36.(CDIAL 2717) కనకము [ kanakamu ] kanakamu. [Skt.] n. Gold. (Telugu) கனகம் kaṉakam, n. < kanaka. 1. Gold; பொன். காரார்வண்ணன் கனகமனையானும் (தேவா. 502, 9 (Tamil) kanaka (nt.) [cp. Sk. kanaka; Gr. knh_kos yellow; Ags. hunig=E. honey. See also kañcana] gold, usually as uttatta˚ molten gold; said of the colour of the skin Bu i.59; Pv iii.32; J v.416; PvA 10 suvaṇṇa).-- agga gold -- crested J v.156; -- chavin of golden complexion J vi.13; -- taca (adj.) id. J v.393; -- pabhā golden splendour Bu xxiii.23; -- vimāna a fairy palace of gold VvA 6; PvA 47, 53; -- sikharī a golden peak, in ˚rājā king of the golden peaks (i. e. Himālayas): Dāvs iv.30. (Pali) Vikalpa: kaṉ ‘copper work’ (Ta.) The sequence of two glyphs discussed in 1.3 and 1.4 above occur with high frequency on copper tablets. The pair of glyphs is read rebus as: metal work, furnace scribe -- kasērā kaṇḍa kanka

The following examples are of 8 copper tablets recovered in Harappa by HARP project. A third glyph on these tablets is an oval sign -- like a metal ingot -- and is ligatured with an infixed sloping stroke: ḍhāḷiyum = adj. sloping, inclining (G.) The ligatured glyph is read rebus as: ḍhālako = a large metal ingot (G.) ḍhālakī = a metal heated and poured into a mould; a solid piece of metal; an ingot (G.) The inscription on these tablets is in bas-relief:

Copper tablet (H2000-4498/9889-01) with raised script found in Trench 43. Slide 351 harappa.com

Copper tablets with Indus script in bas-relief, Harappa. The three glyphs on the ingots are read in sequence: ḍhālako kasērā kaṇḍa kanka 'metal ingot, metal work, furnace scribe'. 

This is a professional calling card of the artisan engaged in metal work.
Large unicorn seal (H99-4064/8796-01) found on the floor of Room 591 in Trench 43, dating to late Period 3C. This is one of the largest seals found from any Indus site. Stamp seal with unicorn and stardard device (lathe+portable furnace), ca. 2000-1900 B.C.; Harappan. Indus Valley, Harappa, 8796-01. Indus inscription. Steatite; L. 5.2 cm (2 in.); W. 5.2 cm (2 in.). Harappa Museum, Harappa H99-4064. Courtesy of the Department of Archaeology and Museums, Ministry of Minorities, Culture, Sports, Tourism, and Youth Affairs, Government of Pakistan.              

The inscription signifies: manager, turner PLUS List of workshop supercargo items:  Bronze castings, minerals/metal castings, native metal, metal alloys, ingot smithy, bronze smithy/forge, tin workshop, Supercargo smithy/forge account 

Field symbols (hieroglyphs): One-horned young bull: kundaṇa setting a precious stone in fine gold; fine gold; and standard device: sangaḍa+ kammaṭa 'lathe + portable gold furnace' Rebus: (vajra) saṁghāṭa m. ʻ (metal) fitting and joining' + kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage',. 

1. koDiya ‘rings on neck’, ‘young bull’ koD ‘horn’ rebus 1: koṭiya 'dhow, seafaring vessel' khōṇḍī 'pannier sackखोंडी (p. 216) [ khōṇḍī ] f An outspread shovelform sack (as formed temporarily out of a कांबळा, to hold or fend off grain, chaff &c.) khOnda ‘young bull’ rebus 2: kOnda ‘lapidary, engraver’ rebus 3: kundAr ‘turner’ कोंड [ṇḍa] A circular hamlet; a division of a मौजा or village, composed generally of the huts of one caste. खोट [khōa] Alloyed--a metal kundaṇa setting a precious stone in fine gold; fine gold;

2. sangaa ‘lathe’ sanghaṭṭana ‘bracelet rebus 1: sanghāa ‘raft’ sāngaa ‘catamaran, double-canoe’rebusčaṇṇāam (Tu. ജംഗാല, Port. Jangada). Ferryboat, junction of 2 boats, also rafts. 2  jangaia 'military guard accompanying treasure into the treasury' ചങ്ങാതം čaṇṇāδam (Tdbh.
സംഘാതം) 1. Convoy, guard; responsible Nāyar guide through foreign territories. rebus 3: जाकड़ ja:ka जांगड़ jāngā‘entrustment note’ जखडणें tying up (as a beast to a stake) rebus 4: sanghāa ‘accumulation, collection’ rebus 5. sangaDa ‘portable furnace, brazier’ rebus 6: sanghAta ‘adamantine glue‘ rebus 7: sangara ‘fortification’ rebus 8: sangara ‘proclamation’ rebus 9: samgaha, samgraha 'manager, arranger' The lower register of the standard device is: kamaṭamu, kammaṭamu = a portable furnace for melting precious metals; kammaṭīḍu = a goldsmith, a silversmith (Telugu) kãpauṭ  jeweller's crucible made of rags and clay (Bi.); kampaṭṭam coinage, coin, mint (Tamil)
PLUS

kuṭi 'curve; rebus: कुटिल kuṭila, katthīl (8 parts copper, 2 parts tin)  

dā'cross' Rebus: dhatu 'mineral' kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: karṇī 'supercargo, scribe'
dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS sal 'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop'

ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal alloy' अयस् [p= 85,1]n. iron , metal RV. &can iron weapon (as an axe , &c RV. vi , 3 ,5 and 47 , 10gold Naigh.steel L. ; ([cf. Lat. aes , aer-is for as-is ; Goth. ais , Thema aisa ; Old Germ. e7r , iron ; Goth. eisarn ; Mod. Germ. Eisen.])(Monier-Williams)

ayo 'fish' PLUS aDaren 'lid' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal' PLUS aduru 'native metal'. Thus, native metal alloy.

Alternative reading of the ligature 'lid' atop 'fish':hakaa 'lid' rebus dhakka 'excellent, bright, blazing metal article'.

mū̃h ‘ingot’ (Santali) PLUS (infixed) kolom 'sprout, rice plant' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' Thus, ingot smithy PLUS sal 'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop'Thus, smithy/forge workshop.Sign 387, bun-ingot shape (oval) + 'riceplant', i.e. ingots worked on in a smithy/forge. This hypertext DOES NOT occur on copper plates. This indicates that Sign 387 signifies ingots processed in a smithy/forge, i.e. to forge ingots into metalware, tools, implements, weapons. 
Thus, hypertext of Sign 387 is read rebus as: mũhã̄ kolami 'ingot smithy, forge'.
kolom 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'
kuṭi 'curve; rebus: कुटिल kuṭila, katthīl (8 parts copper, 2 parts tin) 
dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS sal 'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop'
ranku 'liquid measure' rebus: ranku tin'
kolom 'sprout, rice plant' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' pajhar 'sprout' rebus: pasra 'smithy'
kanka, karNaka 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI 'supercargo, scribe, account'.





Source: https://arxiv.org/pdf/1005.4997.pdf Fig. 14 The segmentation trees for the three longest sequences in the WUCS data-set, viz., the inscriptions of Seal M-0355 from Mohenjo-Daro (top), M-0038 from Mohenjo-Daro (center) and H99-4064 from Harappa (bottom), obtained by using the z-scores of the 12 sign pairs comprising each of these sequences as described in the text. The thickness of the lines are proportional to the corresponding z-score values. At the left of each tree, an image of the corresponding seal is shown. The z-score computed for each pair, as well as the corresponding pair frequency in the W09IMSc data-set, are indicated below each pair. Also shown is the total frequency of occurrence of each constituent sign in the W09IMSc data-set. "Another example is early Egyptian writing seen in inscriptions obtained from artifacts in royal burials dating from the late predynastic period (c. 3200 BCE) ( Baines, J., 2004. The earliest Egyptian writing: development, context, purpose. In: Houston, S. D. (Ed) The First Writing, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 150-189). A few hundred tags made of bone and ivory which bear around forty different inscription types have been found in the tombs. The majority of these tags have two hieroglyphs."

A tag from the pre-dynastic period (after O’Connor, D. 2009. Abydos: Egypt’s First Pharaohs and the Cult of Osiris. London: Thames & Hudson. p.145). Archeologist G. Dreyer reads these two hieroglyphs, the elephant 3b and the triple mountain peaks dw, thus spelling the name of Abydos.  O'Connor suggests that this may represents the name of a town, which may not be Abydos.  Neither seems to address the third element, a schematic tree.  (The circle upper left is a hole). This comment is excerpted from Diwiyana's blogpost: http://indusscriptmore.blogspot.com/2012/03/indus-syntax.html 

"In 1988 Dreyer and his colleague Werner Kaiser excavated in Abydos (Umm el-Qaab) on the cemetery "U" the burial site of the king (U-j), which is dated to the Naquada period IIIa2, known as king Scorpion I. Currently, this is the earliest known large royal tomb of old Egypt. The most important finds were about 400 large wine jars being inscribed resp. having tags showing phonetically readable characters of a script, the first of its kind in Egypt. They identify the person laid into the grave, as the inscription says "plantation of (king) Scorpion." Script also name his successor, a king Double Falcon I. The scientific importance lies in the fact of finding Egyptian hieroglyphs which predate cuneiform script. The mentioned hierogylphs are on small wooden tags applied to the jars probably marking their origin and "are fully developed", as Dreyer stated. In 1998 Dreyer found another writing on small ivory labels, he concluded that these support the challenge to the prevailing view that the first people to write were the Sumerians of Mesopotamia (modern-day Iraq) sometime before 3000 BCEhttp://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/235724.stm



Tuesday, December 15, 1998 Published at 19:38 GMT 
Were Egyptians the first scribes? 

"Mountain of Light": the earliest writing yet found? 

The earliest writing ever seen may have been discovered in southern Egypt. The hieroglyphics record linen and oil deliveries made over 5,000 years ago.

The find challenges the widely-held belief that the first people to write were the Sumerians of Mesopotamia (modern-day Iraq) sometime before 3000 BC.
The exact date of Sumerian writing remains in doubt but the new Egyptian discoveries have been confidently dated to between 3300 BC and 3200 BC using carbon isotopes.

[ image: Ancient Egyptians developed writing to develop trade]
Ancient Egyptians developed writing to develop trade
"It was thought that Sumerians were earlier in writing than Egypt," said Gunter Dreyer, director of the German Archaeological Institute in Egypt.
"With our findings, we now see it's on the same level and this is an open question: was writing invented here or there?"
It was possible that Sumerians who traded with Egypt copied their inscriptions, Dr Dreyer said. "But we have to wait for further evidence," he warned, saying publication of his results would appear in early 1999.
Momentous find
Archaeological experts hailed the find as momentous. "This would be one of the greatest discoveries in the history of writing and ancient Egyptian culture," said Kent Weeks, Professor of Egyptology at the American University in Cairo.
Describing Mr Dreyer as a "very meticulous scholar," Professor Weeks said the German archaeologist would not have disclosed his findings without being "absolutely certain."
The writings are line drawings of animals, plants and mountains and came mainly from the tomb of a king called Scorpion in a cemetery at Abydos, about 400 km (250 miles) south of Cairo.

[ image:
"Mountain of Darkness": King Scorpion's plantation
Since 1985, Mr Dreyer and his team have unearthed about 300 pieces of written material on clay tablets barely bigger than postage stamps.
Clay jars and vases also display the documentary records of linen and oil delivered to King Scorpion I as taxes. Two-thirds of the hieroglyphics have been deciphered, including short notes, numbers, lists of kings' names and names of institutions.
The newly discovered Egyptian writings also show that the society then was far more developed than previously thought, Dreyer said.
He said man's first writings were not a creative outpouring but the result of economics: when chieftains expanded their areas of control they needed to keep a record of taxes. Although the Egyptian writings are made up of symbols, they can be called true writing because each symbol stands for a consonant and makes up syllables. 

There is another tag which shows an elephant with a bird perched atop the animal imager. The image of the tag can be seen on the top row, second from left.

There is a possibility that the tags with the elephant hieroglyph may signify Indus Script hypertexts read rebus in Meluhha. If this possibiity is validated archaeologically by the presence of Indus Script writers in Abydos, the readings may signify that the products described relate to metalwork of the Bronze Age.
karba, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron
pōlaḍu'black drongo' rebus: pōlaḍ 'steel' Alternative: karandava 'aquatic bird' rebus: karada 'hard alloy'
ḍāng 'mountain range' Rebus: dhangar 'blacksmith'.
kuṭi 'tree' rebus: kuṭhi 'smelter'


Small tags from the Naqada mastaba
Ivory and wooden labels are one of the most important items found in 1st dynasty royal and private tombs.
They were attached to vessels containing various kinds of commodities (especially oil and fat) by means of a lace passing in a circular hole generally carved in the upper right corner (of the label's recto).
The hieroglyphic signs onto them were engraved (less frequently painted in black and red ink) and often filled with coloured paste.
The label size ranges from about 1 to 9 cm in breadth and 1,5 - 3 mm in thickness.

The earliest dynastic specimen are those found in the Naqada tomb of Neithhotep and in the Abydos tomb of Narmer; 
Some tags from Abydos cemetery U
the Naqada tomb objects are little squares of c. 1-2 cm with numerals on one side and the queen's name on the other one; they are directly relatable to the pieces found by Amelineau and Petrie in the cemeteries B and U at Abydos (Narmer tomb and 'Dynasty 0' burials) and the earliest absolute evidence consists in the 160 + tags found by the German DAIK archaeologists under the direction of Gunter Dreyer in the tomb U-j (Naqada IIIa2, 3150 B.C.; for these latter see G. Dreyer 'Umm el-Qaab I. Das Pradynastische grab U-j...' 1998, p. 113-145; J. Kahl, in: Archéo-Nil 11, 2001, 102-134; id., in: CdE 78, 2003, 112-135) .
The simple little tags containing only a king's, queen's or high official's name and the number or provenance of the goods, were used throughout the whole dynasty (see the ink examples from Saqqara tombs i.e.Qaa11); but already since the reign of Narmer, labels have been found to contain what could be interpreted, yet with some caution, allusions to historical events (as battle victories, important ceremonies, construction of buildings, payment of tributes, processions to different shrines and other happenings).
We can divide the bone, ivory and wooden tags into year labels (on which a royal name is incised, along with the relevant ceremonies and other events of a single year and the indication of the product, its provenance, quality, and name and titles of the official who stored it; these are found only in royal or high élite tombs), celebrative labels (which often have the royal name inscribed and were probably produced in view of important celebrations -especially feasts and construction of buildings- but were not necessarily related to a commodity/storage) and private labels (which were attached to middle or lower class officials' gravegoods containers and reported the name of a product, eventually its quantity, and the name of the functionary responsible for producing/storaging -generally the tomb owner himself-).
A broad classification of the labels in 4 groups has been deviced by P. Kaplony (IAF I, 284ff).
The same author also divided First Dynasty labels into three main chronological groups (old, middle, late).

A label of Djet
The early First Dynasty arrangement of labels in 2, 3 or 4 horizontal registers leaves place, by the reign of Djet, to the division in two broad vertical sectors, the right hand one containing the 'events', and the left one containing royal name, official's name and titles and finally the type, quality and amount of the stored commodity.
By the reign of Djet the year hieroglyph (rnpt) appears on the right of the label, often starting from nearby the hole on the upper right corner and ending in the middle or in the lower right corner of the label, obviously in order to indicate that the events on its left all happened in the same regnal year. This device is the same found on Royal Annals (Palermo/ Cairo stone and related fragments).
The introduction of the 'time parameter' tells us that, apart from the goods genere and the persons (king, queen, officials) and institutions (per nswt, domains, oil presses) controlling that goods, it was also important when these goods were confected, and this was achieved by quoting eponymous events (i.e. the indication of a king's regnal year by means of the mention of the main events happened during it).
The pieces considered in this corpus are those of 1st dynasty only, thus those from Abydos cemeteries U and B remain excluded (except Narmer's and Aha's ones); furthermore no year-label has ever been ever found dating after the reign of Qa'a [The mention by Dreyer (in: EA 3, 1993, 11; cf. Piquette, 2004, 924) of labels from the reign of Hotepsekhemwy must be a mistake for 'seal impressions']. 
A later example is the IIIrd Dynasty Sekhemkhet's (Djoserty Ankh) linen-list ivory label. More are known for wine and oils in later periods.
For deeper analysis of the single labels and their grouping cf. the work of P. Kaplony (IAF I, 1963, 284ff.).

Sekhemkhet's  label (linen list)
The reign of Den is the one for which most labels are known; on the contrary, to his follower, Adjib, only one fragment can be attributed (yet there are some feast-notices engraved on stone vesselsduring this reign).
During the Second Dynasty and in following periods, some of the informations once incised on labels began to be engraved or painted on stone vessels (cfr. examples in P. Lacau - J.P. Lauer 'La Pyramide a Degrée' vol. V, 1965, 88-90; also G. Dreyer, Drei Archaisch-Hieratische Gefassaufschriften mit jahresnamen aus Elephantine, in: FS Fecht 1987, 98-109 with no royal name).
Incised inscriptions on stone vessels of Khasekhem/Khasekhemwy (Second Dynasty)
On the Annals and on a few stone vessels inscriptions of Khasekhemwy (fig. on the left) there is also a kind of inscriptional evidence which is very reminiscent of the 1st dynasty labels texts (P. Kaplony, LexAeg III, 237-8; id., IAF II, n. 1562).
Indeed, as noted by M. Baud (Menes, la memoire historique..., Archéo-Nil 9, 1999, 109-147), the very method of time count (at least that with annalistic/economic scopes) did change during the Second Dynasty, with the adoption of biennial cattle counts (Tjenwt); the 1st dynasty method returned in use during the Third Dynasty, as evenemential years preserved on the cited ink inscriptions from Elephantine (G. Dreyer, loc. cit.) do attest. Finally (from Snofrw onwards) the system was definitively re-adjusted onto the reckoning/enumeration of (usually biennial) cattle-counts.
The development of the tags before Dynasty 0 is more uncertain, and we can be sure that they already existed from before the time of tomb U-j: this is very important for the study of the origin of writing in Egypt (factors which caused the emergence of writing; age of invention of this system).
Labels preserved only a 'short-hand' notation of the Egyptian language (no particles as prepositions, adverbs, pronuns), nonetheless they remain of great interest for the lexical studies (cf. J. Kahl, Frühägyptisches Wörterbuch, 2000-2004; id., Das System..., 1994; id., in: Archeo-Nil 11, 2001, 102-134).
They have a huge value in complementing seal impressions and other contemporary sources for the study of Early Dynastic religion, administration, economy and geography (place names). A recent study by K. Piquette has concentrated on the representation of human body (and parts thereof) as portrayed on these small manufacts.

The last aspect which I want to analyze is the relevancy of year-labels as historical sources.
I have anticipated (cf. supra) that "events" were briefly mentioned on some portions of the etichettes, comprised within the lateral year-sign in the same way as annalistic notations on Palermo Stone and Cairo fragments appeared.
A parallel between occurrances of festivities, gods names, rituals, institutions and other features found inscribed on both year labels and late Old Kingdom annals was drawn (by Sethe, Newberry, Weill and others) as early as Annals fragments (Scäfer 1902, Gauthier 1913, Petrie 1916) and Abydos royal tombs labels (Petrie 1901, 1902) were published.
At that time there were few prejudices about the interpretation of similar documents as sheer chronicles of past historical events.
This can also be comprehended studying the first discussions of Narmer palette and related artifacts ("Monuments of the Unification").
On the other hand, the early archaeologists' eagerness for historical data, has presently been replaced with more cautious approaches which are influenced by functional, cognitive, post-processual anthropological and archaeological middle range theories.
These perspectives prompt an analysis of the context in which such documents were manufactured and which they were ultimately destined to, as well as their purposes. Representations are consequently mostly treated as elements of symbolic/ ritual/ magic value, of propaganda of royal ideology. With few exceptions, the historical truth possibly embedded in the inscriptions is neglected, dealt with skepticism or absolutely rejected (cf. L. Morenz, Bild-Buchstaben..., 2004, 184; C. Köhler, History or Ideology? New Relations on the Narmer Palette and the Nature of Foreign Relations...., in: E. van den Brink, T. Levy, eds., Egypt And the Levant. Interrelations ..., 2002, 499-513; T. Wilkinson, Reality versus Ideology: The Evidence for 'Asiatics' in..., ibid., 2002, 514-520; contra G. Dreyer, Egypt's earliest historical event, in: EA 16, 2000, 6-7).

There are correspondences both between the contents of inscriptions on labels and on other contemporary sources (cf. Narmer Abydos year-label, Narmer palette and Hierakonpolis ivory cylinder; gods, ceremonies and buildings mentioned on labels also appear on stone vessels inscriptions). "Historical" data provided by labels inscriptions also have interesting parallels, both in contents and in lay-out, with annalistic inscriptions of Palermo Stone and Cairo fragments (for the latter case a study has been devoted to the topic by G. Godron, in a chapter of his book "Etudes sur l'Horus Den..." (1990), p. 105-147. Also see A. Jimenez-Serrano, La Piedra de Palermo: Tradfuccion y Contextualizacion Historica, 2004; D. Redford, Pharaonic King-lists, Annals and Day-books, 1986). 
Common events are hippopotamus hunt (on Den's labels a savage bull hunt; but hippopotamus hunt is mentioned on a seal impression of the same king and possibly on a label, Den 36), the opening of a lake at Swt-NTjerw by Horus Den (Den 56), a royal visit to the temple of Herakleopolis (Den 45), the Sed fest (Den 1, 5, 32) and Hedj-Wrw (London fragm. - Den 25?) and more. Mac Gregor's label (Den 31, first victory over the Eastern Desert dwellers/"Troglodytes") was connected in the past to the victory over the Jwntyw recorded on Palermo Stone rc. line III, case 2. 

Annals' year cases are indeed an abbreviated version of labels (event portions). It has been said about the formers' possible religious/magic value, aside the more practical one: it must be equally remarked that also labels might have been considered by ancient Egyptianto to retain something more than a mere administrative utility (that of controllers of the commodities stored in the containers which they were attached to). 
We know that writing in Egypt could be magically endowed of the same properties that real objects and reality itself had. At least as early as the 1st Dyn. the hierogliphic signs could be object of "mutilations" (seal impr. from the Naqada mastaba, Kahl, SÄK 2000) in order to control their magical, potentially harmful, power. Labels were, in my opinion, already conceived with the same properties that the later texts and depictions in the tombs would have: the "events" inscribed (always positive facts, with only a few possible exceptions -of doubtful reading) would magically prompt the Maat's will, thus reinforcing and eternally reproposing victories over the enemy and evil (apotropaia), fests, rituals and other "events". 
Additionally, inscriptions listing the commodity type and quantity did not only serve as a means of control of containers before these ended up in the tomb: they also acted as the lists of offerings found on tomb stelae (since late 1st Dyn., Helwan slab stelae) and then in Old Kingdom tombs niche-panels and wall paintings did. A magical substitute of material offerings for the afterlife of the deceased. If it wasn't so, then why would the labels be left attached to the vases or gathered in boxes after the containers had been placed into the tomb?

My main interest is in the historical events, officials' titles and names of establishments and buildings depicted on the labels, as well as possible comparisons of these with the ones in the Annals. Furthermore the detailed analysis that I aim to complete should also clarify the relative chronology of the labels for each reign.
I have tried to include in the corpus only labels (either Kaplony's 'jahrestafelchen' or 'festtafelchen'), excluding similar pieces as ivory or wooden parts of boxes, combs, gaming pieces or the like; when the object is not a label I do remark it.

The comprehension of the archaic writing is still very hard, but great progresses have been made in the last decades by the efforts of various egyptologists, particularly Peter Kaplony, Wolfgang Helck and, more recently, Jochem Kahl (1994, 2003-on).
It's impossible not to mention again the German excavations at Abydos which have yielded invaluable amount of new data from cemetery U, B and Umm el Qaab 1st-2nd dynasty royal tombs; some of the labels here listed have been recently found during these works of the German teams directed by Gunter Dreyer and readily published in the annual review of the Deutsche Archaeologische Institut of Cairo (1982- to present): Dreyer et al. in MDAIK n. 38 (1982), 46(1990), 49(1993), 52(1996), 54(1998), 56(2000); 59(2003); Dreyer 'Umm el Qaab I'(1998); many more labels have been found, especially in the tomb of Qa'a, (E.-M. Engel PhD thesis) but they are yet unpublished.
Therefore the bases of this corpus remain the publications of the excavations at Abydos by W.F. Petrie (Royal Tombs I, II, Abydos I) and those at Saqqara by W.B. Emery (Hor Aha, Hemaka, Great Tombs I, II, III).

Related image
State Formation and Unification
Figure 5.6 Tags from Tomb U-j, Abydos. German Archeological Institute Cairo

[quote] Tombs excavated by Gunther Dreyer at Abydos in Cemeteries U and B may be those of some of the rulers preceding the 1s* Dynasty. Cemetery U contained mainly unlined Graves of Naqada II-III in the eastern section. Although robbed, one large tomb (U-j) in this cemetery still had much of its subterranean mud-brick structure, as well as wooden beams, matting, and mud-bricks from its roof. The tomb pit was divided into 12 chambers, including a burial chamber with evidence of a wooden shrine and an ivory scepter. Several hundred ceramic jars were excavated in this tomb, with the residue of (imported?) wine still in some of them.

Almost 200 small labels in Tomb U-j, originally attached to goods, were inscribed with the earliest known evidence in Egypt of writing (see Figure 5.6). Dreyer has hypothesized that some of these signs refer to royal estates, administrative districts, and towns, such as Buto and Bubastis in the Delta. The labels may have been attached to goods and materials coming from royal estates or other places associated with a ruler named Scorpion, who was probably buried in this tomb. Tomb U-j did not belong to the well known King Scorpion, whose decorated macehead was found at Hierakonpolis, and the tomb is at least 100 years earlier in date than those of the Dynasty 0 kings buried in Cemetery B at Abydos. Cemetery B, to the south of Cemetery U, is where Werner Kaiser identified the tomb complex of Aha, the first king of the 1s* Dynasty, as well as double-chambered pit tombs of three kings of Dynasty 0: Iri-Hor, Ka, and Narmer. Kaiser’s identifications were confirmed by seal impressions and inscribed artifacts associated with these tombs. [unquote]
http://www.worldhistory.biz/ancient-history/66210-5-5-state-formation-and-unification.html
See: http://indusscriptmore.blogspot.com/2012/03/indus-syntax.html For comments and discussions on proto-writing systems, on the work of S. Sinha et al.(2010).



Hieroglyph rebus signifiers of Etyptian names of kings nar-mer, Iry-Hor. Same rebus principle is used on 8000+ Indus Script Inscriptions

$
0
0

This is an addendum to: 

 https://tinyurl.com/y8pljpr4 AND https://tinyurl.com/yaj84wwo

This monograph provides a justification for positing the possibility that some Abydos tags may be Indus Script inscriptions, for example, the figure signifying an elephant and an aquatic bird.


This monograph discusses hieroglyph signifiers of Etyptian  names of kings nar-mer, Iry-Hor and posits that the rebus principle used in Egyptian hieroglyphs also finds expression on Indus Script Corpora, now with over 8000 inscriptions. Just as the name Nar-mer is signified by the ligatured or combined hieroglyphs of 'catfish (Egyptian n'r) and 'awl' (Egyptian m'r), Indus Script cipher uses the words associated with hieroglyphs to combine them into hypertexts as evidenced by the composite animal pictorial motif which is clearly a combination of many parts of many animals to signify a string of words signifying metalwork categories. Thus, when an elephant trunk is combined with the horns of a zebu, the combined animal signifies the rebus readings of hieroglyphs of elephant and zebu: karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron' PLUS पोळ pōḷa, 'zebu, bos indicus' rebus: pōḷa 'magnetite, ferrous-ferric oxide Fe3O4', Similarly, when a black drongo is sown in association with, say, a zebu, the rebus reading is:  poladu, 'black drongo' rebus: पोलाद pōlāda, 'crucible steel'.

It appears that the bone/ivory tags discovered in Abydos do signify hieroglyphs using the same rebus principle used in Egyptian and Indus Script rebus readings, using coptic and Meluhha language words respectively.

This justifies the hypothesis posited that some Abydos ivory trags signifying elephant + other hieroglyphs may have been composed by Indus Script writers.


Gunter Dreyer's excavations of the necropolis of Abydos revealed that Iry-Hor was in fact well attested there with over 27 objects bearing his name and that his tomb was of royal proportions...He was buried in the royal cemetery of Umm el-Qa'ab near Ka, Narmer and the First Dynasty kings. Iry-Hor's name appears on clay vessels from his tomb in Abydos and a clay seal with the hieroglyphs for r-Ḥr was found in Narmer's tomb and may refer to Iry-Hor. In total no less than 22 pottery jars incised with Iry-Hor's name have been in Abydos as well as at least 5 ink-inscribed fragments and a cylinder seal. 

Narmer is well-known with the vivid explanatory hieroglyphs mentioning his name on a palette.

Narmer palette which refers to the name Nar-mer

See: 

 http://tinyurl.com/p62la6b 

Image result for narmer hieroglyphsTwo hieroglyhs inscription of c. 3100 BCE renders name of King Narmer with pictures of 'catfish (Egyptian n'r) and 'awl' (Egyptian m'r). Detail of Narmer's palette. (After Finders Petrie, WM, 1953, Ceremonial slate palettes (British School of Egyptian Archaeology, vol. 66A), London:K26)
Narmer Palette.jpg
Both sides of the Narmer Palette
Narmer serekh in its full formal format on an alabaster vase from Abydos, Petrie, 1901, RT II, p. 44, fig. 52.359 (detail).

Hieroglyphs which refer to the name Iry-Hor
Clay seal with the signs r-Ḥr.
Name of Iry-Hor as found in Abydos (Werner KaiserGünter DreyerUmm el-Qaab. Nachuntersuchungen im frühzeitlichen Königsfriedhof : 2. Vorbericht, in: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts Kairo (MDAIK), 38. Ausgabe. Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, Orient-Abteilung (Hrsg.). de Gruyter, Berlin 1982, pp. 211–246)
Source: Two Pottery Jars Incised with the Name of Iry-Hor from Tomb B 1 at Umm el-Ga'ab, Abydos.by Edwin C.M. van den Brink (2008) “This note is offered in appreciation of Günter Dreyer’s many years of hard andfruitful labor in the royal necropolis at Umm el-Ga’ab, Abydos, and of hisoutstanding scholarship. It concerns supplementary details on two elongated storage jars inscribed with the name of Iry-Hor found in Tomb B1 at Umm el-Ga’ab. It iswith great pleasure that detailed illustrations of them are made available here toscholars for the first time. I am indebted to Dr. H. Whitehouse, curator of theEgyptian collection in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, for providing me withaccurate illustrations of these objects.

https://www.academia.edu/14542092/Two_Pottery_Jars_Incised_with_the_Name_of_Iry-Hor_from_Tomb_B_1_at_Umm_el-Gaab_Abydos

Itihāsa.Harappa potsherd of kole.l 'temple, smithy, forge' with Meluhha inscription of ca. 3300 BCE. Some features of hieroglyphs of Abydos tags and hieratic script upto 525 BCE

$
0
0

This is an addendum to: 

 https://tinyurl.com/y86jvh79

Hieroglyphs on Abydos ivory/bone tags are precursors of the hieratic script. It appears that the hieroglyphs on these tags signify a particular aspect of Egyptian civilization to document the products and their sources (place names). This process of documentation dated to ca. 3200 BCE.
Harappa potsherd with three Indus Script hieroglyphs. tagara 'tabernae montana flower' rebus: tagara 'tin' PLUS kolom 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'. Thus, tin smithy/forge. A cognate word kole.l which signifies 'smithy, forge' also signifies a 'temple' (Kota language).

It is about the same time that the Indus Script developed to create inscriptions documenting metalwork catalogues as wealth-accounting ledgers, as evidenced by the potsherd stratigraphically dated to ca. 3300 BCE (HARP Project report). The Corpus of Indus Script Inscriptions now total over 8000.

While the Egyptian hieroglyphs of Abydos ivory/bone tags inscribed in ca. 3200 BCE continued to evolve in parallel with heiratic script to provide for a writing system, the Indus Script cipher got complemented by Brāhmī and Kharoṣṭhī syllabic scripts to create a full-fledged writing system extended beyond the wealth-accounting ledgers into other facets of socio-cultural life of the people of the civilization. While Indus Writing is a logo-syllabic writing system, Brāhmī and Kharoṣṭhī were syllabic writing systems. All three writing systems signify the underlying language and dialects of the civilization. Indus Writing is based on Meluhha (spoken form of Indian sprachbund, 'language union' evolved on the foundational diction of Chandas or Vedic Samskrtam) while early Brāhmī and Kharoṣṭhī inscriptions are based on Prakrit, Pali and other dialects such as Magadhi which were formed and evolved in the Indian sprachbund resulting in languages such as Samskrtam, Marathi, Munda, Tamil, Telugu, Malayalam, Bengali and other languages which are are the lingua franca even today in Indian subcontinent with deep impressions on Mon-Khmer languages of the Ancient Far East and Iranian and Pashto languages of the Ancient Near East.

There is no evidence that Brāhmī and Kharoṣṭhī  scripts evolved from Indus Script, principally because the Indus Script is an intensely pictorial writing system 1) used for the specific purpose of documenting wealth-accounting ledgers and 2) based on logo-semantic and rebus principles to signify words of the dialects in vogue in Sarasvati Civilization which accounts for over 80% of all archaeological sites (Over 2600) of the civilization, mostly on the Vedic Sarasvati River Basin..

Ancient Egyptian scripts

Hieratic script

The Hieratic script was invented and developed more or less at the same time as the hieroglyphic script and was used in parallel with it for everyday purposes such as keeping records and accounts and writing letters. It was used until the 26th Dynasty, though by that time, it was only used for religious texts, while the Demotic script was used for most other purposes.
Hieratic script

Notable features

  • A simplified and abbreviated form of the hieroglyphic script in which the people, animals and object depicted are no longer easily recognisable
  • Structurally the same as the hieroglyphic script
  • Written almost exclusively from right to left in horizontal lines and mainly in ink on papyrus
  • Written in a number of different styles such as "business hand" and the more elaborate "book hand"
  • There were a number of regional variations, one of which, a northern version, developed into the Demotic scriptby the 25th Dynasty

Hieratic glyphs and the hieroglyphs they evolved from

Hieratic glyphs representing single consonants and the hieroglyphs from which they evolved

Hieratic determinatives and the hieroglyphs they evolved from

Hieratic determinatives and the hieroglyphs from which they evolved

Sample of Egyptian written in the Hieratic script

Sample of Egyptian written in the Hieratic script

Links

Information about Ancient Egyptian

Egyptian languages

The Beginning of Hieratic Writing in Egypt

Ilona Regulski
Studien zur Altägyptischen Kultur
Studien zur Altägyptischen Kultur
Bd. 38 (2009), pp. 259-274 (16 pages) Published by: Helmut Buske Verlag GmbH
https://www.jstor.org/stable/27751376























Francesco Raffaele

EARLY DYNASTIC EGYPT

Corpus of  Ist Dynasty ivory and wooden labels

INTRODUCTION
Ivory and wooden labels are one of the most important items found in 1st dynasty royal and private tombs.

They were attached to vessels containing various kinds of commodities (especially oil and fat) by means of a lace passing in a circular hole generally carved in the upper right corner (of the label's recto).
The hieroglyphic signs onto them were engraved (less frequently painted in black and red ink) and often filled with coloured paste.
The label size ranges from about 1 to 9 cm in breadth and 1,5 - 3 mm in thickness.

Small tags from the Naqada mastaba
The earliest dynastic specimen are those found in the Naqada tomb of Neithhotep and in the Abydos tomb of Narmer; 
Some tags from Abydos cemetery U
the Naqada tomb objects are little squares of c. 1-2 cm with numerals on one side and the queen's name on the other one; they are directly relatable to the pieces found by Amelineau and Petrie in the cemeteries B and U at Abydos (Narmer tomb and 'Dynasty 0' burials) and the earliest absolute evidence consists in the 160 + tags found by the German DAIK archaeologists under the direction of Gunter Dreyer in the tomb U-j (Naqada IIIa2, 3150 B.C.; for these latter see G. Dreyer 'Umm el-Qaab I. Das Pradynastische grab U-j...' 1998, p. 113-145; J. Kahl, in: Archéo-Nil 11, 2001, 102-134; id., in: CdE 78, 2003, 112-135) .
The simple little tags containing only a king's, queen's or high official's name and the number or provenance of the goods, were used throughout the whole dynasty (see the ink examples from Saqqara tombs i.e.Qaa11); but already since the reign of Narmer, labels have been found to contain what could be interpreted, yet with some caution, allusions to historical events (as battle victories, important ceremonies, construction of buildings, payment of tributes, processions to different shrines and other happenings).
We can divide the bone, ivory and wooden tags into year labels (on which a royal name is incised, along with the relevant ceremonies and other events of a single year and the indication of the product, its provenance, quality, and name and titles of the official who stored it; these are found only in royal or high élite tombs), celebrative labels (which often have the royal name inscribed and were probably produced in view of important celebrations -especially feasts and construction of buildings- but were not necessarily related to a commodity/storage) and private labels (which were attached to middle or lower class officials' gravegoods containers and reported the name of a product, eventually its quantity, and the name of the functionary responsible for producing/storaging -generally the tomb owner himself-).
A broad classification of the labels in 4 groups has been deviced by P. Kaplony (IAF I, 284ff).
The same author also divided First Dynasty labels into three main chronological groups (old, middle, late).

A label of Djet

Emery, Great Tombs II, 1954, 102, pl. 35b

Gardiner, JEA 44, 1958, 38-39
Vikentiev, ASAE 56, 1959, 1ff., fig. 2, pl. 2
Vikentiev, BIE 36, 1955, 293ff., pl. IB
Helck, Thinitenzeit, 156
Jimenez-Serrano, Royal Festivals, 65


Djet 2

Kahl 986


Saqqara S3504


The early First Dynasty arrangement of labels in 2, 3 or 4 horizontal registers leaves place, by the reign of Djet, to the division in two broad vertical sectors, the right hand one containing the 'events', and the left one containing royal name, official's name and titles and finally the type, quality and amount of the stored commodity.
By the reign of Djet the year hieroglyph (rnpt) appears on the right of the label, often starting from nearby the hole on the upper right corner and ending in the middle or in the lower right corner of the label, obviously in order to indicate that the events on its left all happened in the same regnal year. This device is the same found on Royal Annals (Palermo/ Cairo stone and related fragments).
The introduction of the 'time parameter' tells us that, apart from the goods genere and the persons (king, queen, officials) and institutions (per nswt, domains, oil presses) controlling that goods, it was also important when these goods were confected, and this was achieved by quoting eponymous events (i.e. the indication of a king's regnal year by means of the mention of the main events happened during it).
The pieces considered in this corpus are those of 1st dynasty only, thus those from Abydos cemeteries U and B remain excluded (except Narmer's and Aha's ones); furthermore no year-label has ever been ever found dating after the reign of Qa'a [The mention by Dreyer (in: EA 3, 1993, 11; cf. Piquette, 2004, 924) of labels from the reign of Hotepsekhemwy must be a mistake for 'seal impressions']. 
A later example is the IIIrd Dynasty Sekhemkhet's (Djoserty Ankh) linen-list ivory label. More are known for wine and oils in later periods.
For deeper analysis of the single labels and their grouping cf. the work of P. Kaplony (IAF I, 1963, 284ff.).

The reign of Den is the one for which most labels are known; on the contrary, to his follower, Adjib, only one fragment can be attributed (yet there are some feast-notices engraved on stone vesselsduring this reign).

During the Second Dynasty and in following periods, some of the informations once incised on labels began to be engraved or painted on stone vessels (cfr. examples in P. Lacau - J.P. Lauer 'La Pyramide a Degrée' vol. V, 1965, 88-90; also G. Dreyer, Drei Archaisch-Hieratische Gefassaufschriften mit jahresnamen aus Elephantine, in: FS Fecht 1987, 98-109 with no royal name).
Incised inscriptions on stone vessels of Khasekhem/Khasekhemwy (Second Dynasty)
On the Annals and on a few stone vessels inscriptions of Khasekhemwy (fig. on the left) there is also a kind of inscriptional evidence which is very reminiscent of the 1st dynasty labels texts (P. Kaplony, LexAeg III, 237-8; id., IAF II, n. 1562).
Indeed, as noted by M. Baud (Menes, la memoire historique..., Archéo-Nil 9, 1999, 109-147), the very method of time count (at least that with annalistic/economic scopes) did change during the Second Dynasty, with the adoption of biennial cattle counts (Tjenwt); the 1st dynasty method returned in use during the Third Dynasty, as evenemential years preserved on the cited ink inscriptions from Elephantine (G. Dreyer, loc. cit.) do attest. Finally (from Snofrw onwards) the system was definitively re-adjusted onto the reckoning/enumeration of (usually biennial) cattle-counts.
The development of the tags before Dynasty 0 is more uncertain, and we can be sure that they already existed from before the time of tomb U-j: this is very important for the study of the origin of writing in Egypt (factors which caused the emergence of writing; age of invention of this system).
Labels preserved only a 'short-hand' notation of the Egyptian language (no particles as prepositions, adverbs, pronuns), nonetheless they remain of great interest for the lexical studies (cf. J. Kahl, Frühägyptisches Wörterbuch, 2000-2004; id., Das System..., 1994; id., in: Archeo-Nil 11, 2001, 102-134).
They have a huge value in complementing seal impressions and other contemporary sources for the study of Early Dynastic religion, administration, economy and geography (place names). A recent study by K. Piquette has concentrated on the representation of human body (and parts thereof) as portrayed on these small manufacts.

The last aspect which I want to analyze is the relevancy of year-labels as historical sources.

I have anticipated (cf. supra) that "events" were briefly mentioned on some portions of the etichettes, comprised within the lateral year-sign in the same way as annalistic notations on Palermo Stone and Cairo fragments appeared.
A parallel between occurrances of festivities, gods names, rituals, institutions and other features found inscribed on both year labels and late Old Kingdom annals was drawn (by Sethe, Newberry, Weill and others) as early as Annals fragments (Scäfer 1902, Gauthier 1913, Petrie 1916) and Abydos royal tombs labels (Petrie 1901, 1902) were published.
At that time there were few prejudices about the interpretation of similar documents as sheer chronicles of past historical events.
This can also be comprehended studying the first discussions of Narmer palette and related artifacts ("Monuments of the Unification").
On the other hand, the early archaeologists' eagerness for historical data, has presently been replaced with more cautious approaches which are influenced by functional, cognitive, post-processual anthropological and archaeological middle range theories.
These perspectives prompt an analysis of the context in which such documents were manufactured and which they were ultimately destined to, as well as their purposes. Representations are consequently mostly treated as elements of symbolic/ ritual/ magic value, of propaganda of royal ideology. With few exceptions, the historical truth possibly embedded in the inscriptions is neglected, dealt with skepticism or absolutely rejected (cf. L. Morenz, Bild-Buchstaben..., 2004, 184; C. Köhler, History or Ideology? New Relations on the Narmer Palette and the Nature of Foreign Relations...., in: E. van den Brink, T. Levy, eds., Egypt And the Levant. Interrelations ..., 2002, 499-513; T. Wilkinson, Reality versus Ideology: The Evidence for 'Asiatics' in..., ibid., 2002, 514-520; contra G. Dreyer, Egypt's earliest historical event, in: EA 16, 2000, 6-7).

There are correspondences both between the contents of inscriptions on labels and on other contemporary sources (cf. Narmer Abydos year-label, Narmer palette and Hierakonpolis ivory cylinder; gods, ceremonies and buildings mentioned on labels also appear on stone vessels inscriptions). "Historical" data provided by labels inscriptions also have interesting parallels, both in contents and in lay-out, with annalistic inscriptions of Palermo Stone and Cairo fragments (for the latter case a study has been devoted to the topic by G. Godron, in a chapter of his book "Etudes sur l'Horus Den..." (1990), p. 105-147. Also see A. Jimenez-Serrano, La Piedra de Palermo: Tradfuccion y Contextualizacion Historica, 2004; D. Redford, Pharaonic King-lists, Annals and Day-books, 1986). 
Common events are hippopotamus hunt (on Den's labels a savage bull hunt; but hippopotamus hunt is mentioned on a seal impression of the same king and possibly on a label, Den 36), the opening of a lake at Swt-NTjerw by Horus Den (Den 56), a royal visit to the temple of Herakleopolis (Den 45), the Sed fest (Den 1, 5, 32) and Hedj-Wrw (London fragm. - Den 25?) and more. Mac Gregor's label (Den 31, first victory over the Eastern Desert dwellers/"Troglodytes") was connected in the past to the victory over the Jwntyw recorded on Palermo Stone rc. line III, case 2. 

Annals' year cases are indeed an abbreviated version of labels (event portions). It has been said about the formers' possible religious/magic value, aside the more practical one: it must be equally remarked that also labels might have been considered by ancient Egyptianto to retain something more than a mere administrative utility (that of controllers of the commodities stored in the containers which they were attached to). 
We know that writing in Egypt could be magically endowed of the same properties that real objects and reality itself had. At least as early as the 1st Dyn. the hierogliphic signs could be object of "mutilations" (seal impr. from the Naqada mastaba, Kahl, SÄK 2000) in order to control their magical, potentially harmful, power. Labels were, in my opinion, already conceived with the same properties that the later texts and depictions in the tombs would have: the "events" inscribed (always positive facts, with only a few possible exceptions -of doubtful reading) would magically prompt the Maat's will, thus reinforcing and eternally reproposing victories over the enemy and evil (apotropaia), fests, rituals and other "events". 
Additionally, inscriptions listing the commodity type and quantity did not only serve as a means of control of containers before these ended up in the tomb: they also acted as the lists of offerings found on tomb stelae (since late 1st Dyn., Helwan slab stelae) and then in Old Kingdom tombs niche-panels and wall paintings did. A magical substitute of material offerings for the afterlife of the deceased. If it wasn't so, then why would the labels be left attached to the vases or gathered in boxes after the containers had been placed into the tomb?


My main interest is in the historical events, officials' titles and names of establishments and buildings depicted on the labels, as well as possible comparisons of these with the ones in the Annals. Furthermore the detailed analysis that I aim to complete should also clarify the relative chronology of the labels for each reign.
I have tried to include in the corpus only labels (either Kaplony's 'jahrestafelchen' or 'festtafelchen'), excluding similar pieces as ivory or wooden parts of boxes, combs, gaming pieces or the like; when the object is not a label I do remark it.

The comprehension of the archaic writing is still very hard, but great progresses have been made in the last decades by the efforts of various egyptologists, particularly Peter Kaplony, Wolfgang Helck and, more recently, Jochem Kahl (1994, 2003-on).
It's impossible not to mention again the German excavations at Abydos which have yielded invaluable amount of new data from cemetery U, B and Umm el Qaab 1st-2nd dynasty royal tombs; some of the labels here listed have been recently found during these works of the German teams directed by Gunter Dreyer and readily published in the annual review of the Deutsche Archaeologische Institut of Cairo (1982- to present): Dreyer et al. in MDAIK n. 38 (1982), 46(1990), 49(1993), 52(1996), 54(1998), 56(2000); 59(2003); Dreyer 'Umm el Qaab I'(1998); many more labels have been found, especially in the tomb of Qa'a, (E.-M. Engel PhD thesis) but they are yet unpublished.
Therefore the bases of this corpus remain the publications of the excavations at Abydos by W.F. Petrie (Royal Tombs I, II, Abydos I) and those at Saqqara by W.B. Emery (Hor Aha, Hemaka, Great Tombs I, II, III).

Notes to the Corpus tables:

The pictures are not to scale. The tabel-line between the image and the description lists: in the first column the reference and bibliography; in the second column the Corpus number and the number in Kahl (1994); in the third column the provenience. 
The background image of the following pages is a cylinder seal impression from the tomb Q at Umm el Qaab (Abydos) showing all the Ist Dynasty kings in succession (Dreyer et al. in M.D.A.I.K 52, 1996 fig.26).

NARMER
AHA
DJER
DJET
DEN
ADJIB
SEMERKHET
QA'A
NARMER
Labels of Narmer are rare; Narmer 1 has been only recently found at Abydos and its importance is very high as we' ll see.
More tags have been found in the Naqada Mastaba belonging to his queen Neithhotep (but they're classified under Aha).
It is very likely that the practice to associate events to the tags, as indication of the year in which the commodity was produced, began just in the reign of Narmer.
Of the following only Narmer 1 is a real year-label.



Dreyer et al., in: MDAIK 54,139

Dreyer, in: EA 16,6
Morenz, in: GM 189, 81-88
Jimenez-Serrano, Royal Festivals, 82, 84

Narmer 1

Abydos B16,2 (rubbish)

Petrie R.T. II pl. 2.4; 10.1

Newberry P.S.B.A. 34 (1912) 283
Vandier, Manuel I, 834
Weill, I re Dynastie p. 352
Spencer, E.D.O. 456

Narmer 2

Kahl 95

Abydos B18

Spencer E.D.O. 454

Narmer 3 

Kahl 84

Naqada Royal Mastaba

(Not illustrated)
Petrie, R.T. II, 19 (5.), pl. 2.5
("A small piece of ivory has the name of Narmer engraved on it")
Narmer 4

Ivory cylinder from Hierakonpolis (Ashmolean Mus. E3915)
Ivory cylinder from Hierakonpolis (Ashmolean Mus. E3915)
Carved ivory objects from Abydos tomb of Narmer and Aha


AHA
With Aha's labels begins the division in 2,3 or 4 registers.
Generally the Horus name appears on the upper left of the label and the name and quantity of the oil is in the lower register.
The little tags from Aha's mother (Neithhotep) tomb at Naqada only display the ink inscriptions of a person's name and a number.
1)   Helck, Thinitenzeit, 1987,  146
2)   Wilkinson  E.D.E., 1999, 204
3)   M.D.A.I.K. 38, 227, and plate 57c
J. Garstang, ZAS 42, 61ff.

F. Legge, PSBA 26, 125ff.; id., PSBA, 28, 252ff. 
P. Newberry, P.S.B.A. 34, 1912, 279-289
V.Vikentiev, A.S.A.E. 33, 1933, 208ff.
V. Vikentiev, A.S.A.E. 34, 1ff.
V. Vikentiev, A.S.A.E. 41, 277ff.
B. Grdselof, A.S.A.E. 44, 279-282
V. Vikentiev, A.S.A.E. 48, 665ff. 
J. Vandier, Manuel I, 1952, 829
R. Weill, I re Dynastie II, 1961, 32, 61ff.
J.P. Lauer, BIFAO 64, 1964, 169ff. 
W. Kaiser, G. Dreyer, MDAIK 38, 1982, 227
W. Helck, Thinitenzeit, 1987, 146
Crubézy, Midant-Reynes, in: Archéo-Nil 10, 2000, 21ff.
J. Kahl, E.M. Engel, Vergraben..., 2001, 12
J. Kinnaer, KMT 12:3, 2001, 74ff.
A. Jimenez-Serrano, Royal Festivals, 94-96
J. Kinnaer, GM 196, 2003, 23-30

Aha 1 

1, 2: Kahl 240 (+ 241) 
3: Kahl 273

1: Reconstruction of the Naqada label.
Central part reconstructed after the duplicate label fragment published by J. Garstang, in: ZAS 42, 1905, 61, fig. 2 (= Liverpool SACOS, E5116)

2 : Naqada Royal Mastaba
(Cairo Museum, CG 14142)

3 : Abydos B15 
(MDAIK 38, pl. 57c)

Reconstruction
Aha 2 a-b

Petrie, Royal Tombs II, pl. 3.4
(+ pl. 3.6 mid-lower part from a different fragment)
Legge, PSBA 29, 248, n.6 + pl. (var.)
Vandier, Manuel I, 835
Weill, I re Dynastie II, 33
Helck, Thinitenzeit, 1987, 149
Crubézy, Midant-Reynes, in: Archéo-Nil 10, 2000, 21-40
Baud - Etienne, in: Archéo-Nil 10, 2000, 55-77
B. Menu, in: Archéo-Nil 11, 2001, 165ff.
Jimenez, Royal Festivals, 61f.
Watrin, in: Toutankhamon Magazine 14, 2004, 46-51.

Aha 2 (a, b)

Kahl 287 + 289

Abydos cem. B

(Cairo Mus. JE 34907-8)

UC 19603 (=Petrie, RT II, pl. III.8)
Petrie, R.T. II, pl.10.2, pl. 3A.5

Legge, PSBA 29, 18-23 + pl.
Vikentiev, BIE 32, 202
Schott, Hieroglyphen, pl. 7, fig. 14
Vandier, Manuel I, 837
Weill, I re Dynastie II, 1, 61ff.
Helck, Thinitenzeit, 148
O'Connor, Expedition 29:1, 33f., fig.11
Jimenez-Serrano, Royal Festivals, 57-60

Aha 3 

Kahl 284a
(cf. Aha 4)


Abydos B18(Narmer) / B19(Hor-Aha)
(Philadelphia, University Museum E9396;
cm 9,4 x 7; ebony; red paint filling incisions)



NOTE:
For a new interpretation/reading of the first event on (the left of) the second register of this label, cf. my commentary of Djet 16 label, note 13a.



 Petrie, R.T. II, pl.10.3, pl. IIIA.6

Legge, PSBA 29, p. 24 + pl.
Spencer, E.D.O. 455
Jimenez-Serrano, Royal Festivals, 60f.

Aha 4

Kahl 284b
(cf. Aha 3)

Abydos B18/B19

(BM 35518)


Petrie R.T. II pl. 3.2; 11.1

Legge, P.S.B.A. 29 p. 248 n.6 + pl.
Schott, Hieroglyphen, pl. 7, fig. 13
Vandier, Manuel I, 834
Weill, I re Dynastie II p. 31
Helck, Thinitenzeit, 145
Jimenez-Serrano, Royal Festivals, 87 
Jimenez, in Krzyzaniak (ed.), Cultural Marker..., 2003
Kahl, CdE 78, 2003, 132, fig. 12


Aha 5 

Kahl 282


Abydos B18
Amelineau N.F. I pl. 31

Spencer, E.D.O. 453 
Dreyer, Umm el-Qaab I p. 135, X183


(Aha 6)

Kahl 274


Abydos B16 

(the piece must be earlier; cf. those from cem. U and the Tehenw Palette)


Newberry P.S.B.A. 34 (1912) 284

Spencer E.D.O. 449


Aha 7 

Kahl 242a,b


Naqada Royal Mastaba

Newberry P.S.B.A. 34 (1912) 284

Spencer E.D.O. 450


Aha 8

Kahl 243a,b


Naqada Royal Mastaba
M.D.A.I.K. 54 pl. 5d

Aha 9

Abydos cem. B
Petrie R.T. II pl. 3.1

Legge, P.S.B.A. 29 p. 71 + pl.
Weill, I re Dynastie II p. 120
Spencer E.D.O. 463


Aha 10

Kahl 286


Abydos Cem. B
Petrie R.T. II, 19, pl. 2.2

Aha 11

Kahl 280


Abydos B17

(ivory ?)

Petrie R.T. II, 1901, 20, pl. 3.3

Kahl, CdE 78, 2003, 118-119, fig. 4


Aha 12

Kahl 258


Abydos B10

(ivory)


DJER
Djer's year labels are arranged like those of Aha; noteworthy the ink-label Djer3 (with the Horus name on the left) which seems to begin the new tradition of the vertical registers, better known with Djet's and later kings' labels. Note that Djer 8 could be a gaming piece.
Click on the images for full description

Djer 1

Djer 2



Djer 3


Djer 4
Djer 5


Djer 6

Djer 7

Djer 8

Djer 9

Djer 10

Djer 11

Djer 12

Djer 13

Djer 14

Djer 15

Djer 16

Djer 17

Djer 18

DJET
Here we find the new tradition of vertical registers arrangement and the first appearance of the sign rnpt standing for 'year of...'.
The recently found Djet 16 is still in the horizontal registers fashion. Djet 17 is an uncommon ink label with different products amounts listed (cfr. the similar plaque of Djesrty Ankh -Sekhemkhet- with a list of linen).
Note that pieces n.6, 12,13,14,15,17, but especially 14,17 could also be later : Tomb S3505 was in fact restored by Qa'a, although first built for Sekhemka, under Djet's own reign.
Click on the images for full description


Djet 1


Djet 2



Djet 3

Djet 4


Djet 5


Djet 6

Djet 7

Djet 8


Djet 9

Djet 10

Djet 11

Djet 12

Djet 13

Djet 14

Djet 15


Djet 16 + missing fragment


Djet 17




Djet 18

DEN
As for seal impressions, Den's labels corpus is the largest one for number of pieces. Anyhow almost all of the labels are in a fragmentary state.
Click on the images for full description


Den 1




Den 2




Den 3

Den 4



Den 5




Den 6

Den 7

Den 8


Den 9

Den 10


Den 11

Den 12


Den 13





Den 14





Den 15




Den 16





Den 17

Den 18


Den 19




Den 20



Den 21



Den 22

Den 23




Den 24

Den 25


Den 26

Den 27




Den 28


Den 29




Den 30



Den 31



Den 32


Den 33


Den 34



Den 35



Den 36


Den 37

Den 38

Den 39



Den 40


Den 41






Den 42-43


Den 44

Den 45

Den 46

Den 47
Den 48



Den 49
   

Den 50            Den 51

Den 52, 53, 54, 55

Den 56

Den 57
Den 58
Den 59

ADJIB
Adjib's labels are almost absent. The only one known, in ink, is also unpreserved in the portion containing the name, but it is quite sure that the label originally contained Adjib's name.
Click on the images for full description

Adjib 1


  SEMERKHET
Click on the images for full description

Semerkhet 1

Semerkhet 2

Semerkhet 3


Semerkhet 4

Semerkhet 5

Semerkhet 6

Semerkhet 7

Semerkhet 8

Labels 1, 3, 5, 7, 8 are discussed by Eva-Maria Engel, Das Grab des Qa'a in Umm el-Qa'ab. Architektur und Inventar. Teil I-II (Göttingen Univ. 1997 Doktoral Dissertation) p. 436-442, fig. 217.

QA'A
One of the main interests in the labels of Qa'a is that they show at least two different Nebty (?) names: Sen-Nebty (written in two forms), and Sehotep-Nebty. Qa'a 16 has the Nswt-bity name Qa'a-Nebty as found inscribed on various stone vessels. After the reign of this king the year labels suddenly fell in disuse.
Click on the images for full description

Qa'a 1


Qa'a 2

Qa'a 3

Qa'a 4
Qa'a 13

Qa'a 5


Qa'a 6

Qa'a 7

Qa'a 8


Qa'a 9

Qa'a 10

Qa'a 11


Qa'a 12
Qa'a 14
Qa'a 15

Qa'a 16
Qa'a 16b


Qa'a 17

Qa'a 18


Qa'a 19


Qa'a 20


Qa'a 21


Qa'a 22


Qa'a 23


Qa'a 24
Many thanks to Bastiaan Lieffering for the color-scans of labels nr. 14-18.
For a full discussion of the oil and year labels of Qa'a (and his immediate predecessors) from Umm el-Qaab t. Q cf.:

Eva-Maria Engel, Das Grab des Qa'a in Umm el-Qa'ab. Architektur und Inventar. Teil I-II (Göttingen Univ. 1997 Doktoral Dissertation) p. 433-481

  

GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY
The references for each label are in the single pieces pages. Only the most important books/articles are cited here: 
W.M.F. Petrie - Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty I (1900), II (1901)

F. Legge - The Tablets of Negadah and Abydos, in: PSBA 29, 1907, p. 21-4, 70-73, 101-106, 150-154, 243-250 
P.E. Newberry - The Wooden and Ivory Labels of the First Dynasty, in: PSBA 34, 1912, 279-289 
B. Grdseloff - Notes d' epigraphie Archaique, in: ASAE 44, 1944, 279-306 
V. Vikentiev - Les Monuments Archaiques, in: ASAE 33, 34, 41, 48, 1933-1949
J. Vandier - Manuel d'archéologie égyptienne I,2, 1952
V. Vikentiev - Les Monuments Archaiques VI. La Tablette ... Fonctionnaire du Roi de la Ire Dynastie ... BIE 36/2, 1955, 293-315
W.B. Emery - The Tomb of Hemaka (1938); id., Horus Aha (1939); id., Great Tombs of the First Dynasty I (1949), II (1954), III (1958)
R. Weill - Recherches sur la Ire Dynastie ... B.d.E. 38, 1/2, 1961
P. Kaplony, Die Inschriften der Ägyptischen Frühzeit I, 284ff., II, 980ff., III, pl. 143-145 (1963)
A.J. Spencer - Early Dynastic Objects. Catalogue of Egyptian Antiquities in the British Museum, 1980 
P. Kaplony - Jahrestafelchen, in: L.Ä. III, 237-238
G. Dreyer et al. - Umm el-Qaab : Nachuntersuchungen im fruhzeitlichen Konigsfriedhof, in: MDAIK 38-56, 1982-2000 
D. Redford - Pharaonic King-Lists, Annals and Day books, 1986
W. Helck - Untersuchungen zur Thinitenzeit, 1987
G. Godron - Etudes sur l'Horus Den et quelques problèmes de l'Egypte Archaïque, 1990
J. Kahl - Das System der ägyptischen Hieroglyphenschrift in der 0.-3. Dynastie, 1994 
E.-M. Engel, Das Grab des Qa'a in Umm el-Qa'ab. Architektur und Inventar. Teil I-II (Göttingen Univ. 1997 Dokt. Dissertation) p. 433-481
G. Dreyer, Umm el-Qaab I, 1998 (esp. p. 113-145, pl. 27-35)
A. Jiménez Serrano - Royal Festivals in the Late Predynastic Period and the First Dynasty, 2002 [See my review]
L.D. Morenz, Bild-Buchstaben und symbolische Zeichen. Die Herausbildung der Schrift in der hohen Kultur Altägyptens, 2004
K. Piquette - Representing the Human Body on Late Predynastic and Early Dynastic Labels, in: Hendrickx et al., Egypt at its Origins, 2004, 923-947
J. Kahl, with contributions of M. Bretschneider and B. Kneisler - Fruhagyptisches Worterbuch, vol. 1-3, 2002-2004
J. Baines, The Earliest Egyptian Writing: Development, context, purpose’, in: S. D. Houston (ed.) The First Writing...., 2004, 150–189
Re-Materialising Script And Image (Kathryn E. Piquette), in: V. Gashe, J. Finch (eds), Current Research in Egyptology 2008, 2008, 89-107

For other articles cf. each label page and here

Itihāsa. One-horned young bull of Indus Script read rebus as fine gold lapidary. Archaeological context of Toda Munda, Sumer mudhif, Vedic house

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y7luteyr

The archaeological discovery journey starts with 1) frieze of a mosaic panel from Mari which shows a one-horned bull on a flagpost and 2) an Akkadian cylinder seal which shows a mudhif cattle pen of Sumerian marshes. 

How did a Vedic house look like? 

Circular pitdwellings of Bhirrana and Farmana

Image result for bhirrana circular dwelling
ca. 8th millennium BCE. "Excavations by the ASI at Bhirrana (290 33’ N; 750 33’ E), (on the left bank of River Ghaggar), district Fatehabad, Haryana since 2003, has revealed a 4.5 m cultural sequence consisting of Hakra Ware, Early and Mature Harappan cultures. A transitional phase in between the Early and Mature Harappan cultures is also noticed. The earliest period, of the Hakra Ware culture, consisted of sub-terranean circular pit dwellings cut into the natural soil. These pit dwelling are noticed to the north of the Harappan town, and below the Early Harappan structures of the town. The Mature Harappan town consisted of a fortified settlement with two major divisions. The cultural remains consists of pottery repertoire of different kinds, antiquities of copper, faience, steatite, shell, semi-precious stones like agate, carnelian, chalcedony, jasper, lapis lazuli, and terracotta." 
http://asi.nic.in/asi_exca_2007_bhirrana.aspStructural evidence from Harappan site of Farmana
Circular dwelling houses at Farmana See: 

Harappan Civilization: Current Perspective and its Contribution – By Dr. Vasant Shinde (Feb. 2016) https://www.sindhulogy.org/cdn/articles/harappan-civilization-current-perspective-and-its-contribution-vasant-shinde/


 "The kind of pottery, structures and other material recovered from the sites of Farmana is reported from other sites like Bhirrana (Rao, et al. 2004-05), Girawad (Shinde, et. al. 2008a, 2011b) and Kunal (Khatri and Acharya 1995). The excavated evidence from these sites suggests that the early settlers began their lifestyle with modest dwellings consisting of mostly underground structures, either circular or oval in shape dug in natural level. The one excavated at Farmana is an oval in shape, large in size and 90 cm deep. The sides are perfectly vertical and bottom flat. A couple of post-holes were noticed on the periphery. This suggests that there were superstructures on these pit-dwellings. The evidence of charred bones, cooking pottery along with fine variety in them are indicative of their use for dwelling purposes. They used very advanced pottery making and firing technology and produced a variety of wares such as Mud Appliqué, Incised, Chocolate Slipped, Reserve Slipped, Grooved, etc. The copper and lapidary crafts were well developed and the people had already developed long distance trade contacts for acquiring suitable raw materials and circulating finished goods. This no doubt suggests that the first settlers came to the site from elsewhere with ready craft technology. The excavation carried out at Farmana and a few other sites in the Ghaggar basin revealed that the early culture remained rural in character."

Some indicators of celtic fortifications are also discussed in the context of the Gundestrup cauldron which provides links with celts and hieroglyphs on the Bronze Age cauldron signify many Indus Script hypertexts including Kernunnos cognate कर्णिक a steersman, a helmsman  kāraṇī or kāraṇīka supercargo of a ship (Marathi). This Meluhha (Indian sprachbund, 'language union') word is also signified by the Indus Script hieroglyph of rim-of-jar.
Gundestrup Cauldron Peat bog, Gundestrup (Denmark) First century B.C.E. Silver partially gilded. Diameter 69cm., Height 42cm.Copenhagen, Nationalmuseet. See: 

 https://tinyurl.com/y7gf3r8b




I suggest that an early Munda word to signify a cattlepen is: goṭ = the place where cattle are collected at mid-day (Santali); goṭh (Brj.)(CDIAL 4336). goṣṭha (Skt.); cattle-shed (Or.) koḍ = a cow-pen; a cattlepen; a byre (G.) कोठी cattle-shed (Marathi) कोंडी [ kōṇḍī ] A pen or fold for cattle. गोठी [ gōṭhī ] f C (Dim. of गोठा) A pen or fold for calves. (Marathi) 

A one-horned young bull which comes out of such a cattlepen is a rebus rendering of a lapidary working with fine gold: कोंद kōnda ‘young bull' कोंद kōnda ‘engraver, turner'.  कुलालादिकन्दुः f. a kiln; a potter's kiln; kō̃da कोँद 'potter's kiln'  (Kashmiri) Thus, an iron turner (in smithy/forge).Rebus: 

Ta. kuntaṉam interspace for setting gems in a jewel; fine gold (< Te.). Ka. kundaṇa setting a precious stone in fine gold; fine gold; kundana fine gold. Tu. kundaṇa pure gold. Te. kundanamu fine gold used in very thin foils in setting precious stones; setting precious stones with fine gold. (DEDR 1725).
Image result for culm of millet mari procession susa louvre
Frieze of a mosaic panel Circa 2500-2400 BCE Temple of Ishtar, Mari (Tell Hariri), Syria Shell  and shale André Parrot excavations, 1934-36 AO 19820 (Fig.2) Indus Script Cipher provides a clue to the standard of Mari which is signified by a young bull with one horn.
Hypertexts on a procession depicted on the schist panel inlaid with mother of pearl plaques are: 1. culm of millet and 2. one-horned young bull (which is a common pictorial motif in Harappa (Indus) Script Corpora.

Culm of millet hieroglyph: karba 'culm of millet' rebus: karba 'iron'.

One-horned young bull hypertext/hyperimage: कोंद kōnda ‘young bull' कोंद kōnda ‘engraver, turner'.  कुलालादिकन्दुः f. a kiln; a potter's kiln; kō̃da कोँद 'potter's kiln'  (Kashmiri) Thus, an iron turner (in smithy/forge).

Ta. kuntaṉam interspace for setting gems in a jewel; fine gold (< Te.). Ka. kundaṇa setting a precious stone in fine gold; fine gold; kundana fine gold. Tu. kundaṇa pure gold. Te. kundanamu fine gold used in very thin foils in setting precious stones; setting precious stones with fine gold. (DEDR 1725)


   

·    The Uruk trough. From Uruk (Warka), southern Iraq. Late Prehistoric period, about 3300-3000 BCE 

End of the Uruk trough. Length: 96.520 cm Width: 35.560 cm Height: 15.240 cm

·         A cult object in the Temple of Inanna?

·    
     This trough was found at Uruk, the largest city so far known in southern Mesopotamia in the late prehistoric period (3300-3000 BC). The carving on the side shows a procession of sheep approaching a reed hut (of a type still found in southern Iraq) and two lambs emerging. The decoration is only visible if the trough is raised above the level at which it could be conveniently used, suggesting that it was probably a cult object, rather than of practical use. It may have been a cult object in the Temple of Inana (Ishtar), the Sumerian goddess of love and fertility; a bundle of reeds (Inanna's symbol) can be seen projecting from the hut and at the edges of the scene. Later documents make it clear that Inanna was the supreme goddess of Uruk. Many finely-modelled representations of animals and humans made of clay and stone have been found in what were once enormous buildings in the centre of Uruk, which were probably temples. Cylinder seals of the period also depict sheep, cattle, processions of people and possibly rituals. Part of the right-hand scene is cast from the original fragment now in the Vorderasiatisches Museum, Berlin

·         J. Black and A. Green, Gods, demons and symbols of -1 (London, The British Museum Press, 1992)

·         H.W.F. Saggs, Babylonians (London, The British Museum Press, 1995)

·         D. Collon, Ancient Near Eastern art (London, The British Museum Press, 1995)

·         H. Frankfort, The art and architecture of th (London, Pelican, 1970)

·         P.P. Delougaz, 'Animals emerging from a hut', Journal of Near Eastern Stud-1, 27 (1968), pp. 186-7 
·         Another black & white view of the trough.

·         Sumerian mudhif facade, with uncut reed fonds and sheep entering, carved into a gypsum trough from Uruk, c. 3200 BCE (British Museum WA 12000). Photo source.

·         See also: Expedition 40:2 (1998), p. 33, fig. 5b Life on edge of the marshes.


·         Fig. 5B. Carved gypsum trough from Uruk. Two lambs exit a reed structure identifical to the present-day mudhif on this ceremonial trough from the site of Uruk in northern Iraq. Neither the leaves or plumes have been removed from the reds which are tied together to form the arch. As a result, the crossed-over, feathered reeds create a decorative pattern along the length of the roof, a style more often seen in modern animal shelters built by the Mi'dan. Dating to ca. 3000 BCE, the trough documents the extraordinry length of time, such arched reed buildings have been in use. (The British Museum BCA 120000, acg. 2F2077)

I suggest that some Indus Script hieroglyphs are traceable to the shape of Munda reed houses of Toda, memory of an architectural tradition of building mudhifs traceable to the marshes in Iraq.


·          Rebus Meluhha readings: kōṭhā 'warehouse' kuṭhāru 'armourer, PLUS kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge' PLUS ḍhāla 'flagstaff' rebus: ḍhālako 'large ingot'. Thus, the message is: armoury, smithy, forge ingots.
See two 'warehouses' which are shaped like mudhifs or Toda Munda, or roofs of round Vedic houses, signified on Sohgaura copper plate Brāhmī inscription, top line composed of Indus Script hypertexts. See: 
Sohgaura tāmra-sāsana with Indus Script hypertexts & Brahmī epigraph to protect metalwork wealth & merchandise of traders https://tinyurl.com/ybdljjzq


·    m0702 Text 2206 showing Sign 39, a glyph which compares with the Sumerian mudhif structure.
·    ढालकाठी [ ḍhālakāṭhī ] f ढालखांब m A flagstaff; esp.the pole for a grand flag or standard. 

·    ढाल [ ḍhāla ] 'flagstaff' rebus: dhalako 'a large metal ingot (Gujarati) ḍhālakī = a metal heated and poured into a mould; a solid piece of metal; an ingot (Gujarati). The mudhif flag on the inscription is read rebus: xolā 'tail' Rebus: kole.l 'smithy, temple'. The structure is  goṭ  'catttle-pen' (Santali) rebus: koṭṭhaka 'warehouse'. [kōṣṭhāgāra n. ʻ storeroom, store ʼ Mn. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, agāra -- ]Pa. koṭṭhāgāra -- n. ʻ storehouse, granary ʼ; Pk. koṭṭhāgāra -- , koṭṭhāra -- n. ʻ storehouse ʼ; K. kuṭhār m. ʻ wooden granary ʼ, WPah. bhal. kóṭhār m.; A. B. kuṭharī ʻ apartment ʼ, Or. koṭhari; Aw. lakh. koṭhārʻ zemindar's residence ʼ; H. kuṭhiyār ʻ granary ʼ; G. koṭhār m. ʻ granary, storehouse ʼ, koṭhāriyũ n. ʻ small do. ʼ; M. koṭhār n., koṭhārẽ n. ʻ large granary ʼ, -- °rī f. ʻ small one ʼ; Si. koṭāra ʻ granary, store ʼ.WPah.kṭg. kəṭhāˊr, kc. kuṭhār m. ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ, J. kuṭhārkṭhār m.; -- Md. kořāru ʻ storehouse ʼ ← Ind.(CDIAL 3550)] Rebus:  kuṭhāru 'armourer.
·         Field symbol is zebu (bos indicus). pōḷa 'zebu, bos indicus' rebus: pōḷa 'magnetite, ferrite ore' [pōlāda]  'steel'.
·         Text 1330 (appears with Zebu glyph) showing Sign 39. Pictorial motif: Zebu (Bos indicus) This sign is comparable to the cattle byre of Southern Mesopotamia dated to c. 3000 BCE. Rebus Meluhha readings of gthe inscription are from r. to l.: kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge' PLUS goṭ 'cattle-pen' rebus: koṭṭhāra 'warehouse' PLUS sal 'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop' PLUS aya 'fish'rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'alloy metal'PLUS kuṭika— 'bent' MBh. Rebus: kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin) PLUS kanka, karṇika कर्णिक 'rim of jar' rebus: karṇī 'supercargo, a representative of the ship's owner on board a merchant ship, responsible for overseeing the cargo and its sale'. Read together with the fieldsymbol of the zebu,the message is: magnetite ore smithy, forge, warehouse, iron alloy metal, bronze merchandise (ready for loading as cargo).

·          
·         goṭ = the place where cattle are collected at mid-day (Santali); goṭh (Brj.)(CDIAL 4336). goṣṭha (Skt.); cattle-shed (Or.) koḍ = a cow-pen; a cattlepen; a byre (G.) कोठी cattle-shed (Marathi) कोंडी [ kōṇḍī ] A pen or fold for cattle. गोठी [ gōṭhī ] f C (Dim. of गोठा) A pen or fold for calves. (Marathi) 

·         

 

·         koṭṭhaka1 (nt.) "a kind of koṭṭha," the stronghold over a gateway, used as a store -- room for various things, a chamber, treasury, granary Vin ii.153, 210; for the purpose of keeping water in it Vin ii.121=142; 220; treasury J i.230; ii.168; -- store -- room J ii.246; koṭthake pāturahosi appeared at the gateway, i. e. arrived at the mansion Vin i.291.; -- udaka -- k a bath -- room, bath cabinet Vin i.205 (cp. Bdhgh's expln at Vin. Texts ii.57); so also nahāna -- k˚ and piṭṭhi -- k˚, bath -- room behind a hermitage J iii.71; DhA ii.19; a gateway, Vin ii.77; usually in cpd. dvāra -- k˚ "door cavity," i. e. room over the gate: gharaŋ satta -- dvāra -- koṭṭhakapaṭimaṇḍitaŋ "a mansion adorned with seven gateways" J i.227=230, 290; VvA 322. dvāra -- koṭṭhakesu āsanāni paṭṭhapenti "they spread mats in the gateways" VvA 6; esp. with bahi: bahi -- dvārakoṭṭhakā nikkhāmetvā "leading him out in front of the gateway" A iv.206; ˚e thiṭa or nisinna standing or sitting in front of the gateway S i.77; M i.161, 382; A iii.30. -- bala -- k. a line of infantry J i.179. -- koṭṭhaka -- kamma or the occupation connected with a storehouse (or bathroom?) is mentioned as an example of a low occupation at Vin iv.6; Kern, Toev. s. v. "someone who sweeps away dirt." (Pali)

·         

 

·         कोंडण kōṇḍaṇa, 'cattlepen', Mesopotamia Rebus: kundaṇa 'fine gold'

·         
One-horned young bulls and calves are shown emerging out of  कोंडण kōṇḍaṇa cattlepens heralded by Inana standards atop the mudhifs. The Inana standards are reeds with three rings. The reed standard is the same which is signified on Warka vase c. 3200–3000 BCE. Ring on a standard is also shown on Jasper cylinder seal with four standardd bearers holding aloft Indus Script hypertexts. See: 

·         Ancient Near East jasper cylinder seal, Warka vase hieroglyphs: crucible iron, zinc, lead, copper kāṇḍa metalwork implements http://tinyurl.com/o5sozfv



कुन्द a turner's lathe (Monier-Williams) कुन्द  N. of विष्णु MBh. xiii. 7036; one of कुबेर's nine treasures (N. of a गुह्यक Gal. ) (Monier-Williams) Fine gold, lapidary work: Ta. kuntaṉam interspace for setting gems in a jewel; fine gold (< Te.). Ka. kundaṇa setting a precious stone in fine gold; fine gold; kundana fine gold. Tu. kundaṇapure gold. Te. kundanamu fine gold used in very thin foils in setting precious stones; setting precious stones with fine gold(DEDR 1725)

kunda is thus a lapidary, a worker with a lathe, setting gems in gold jewels. A cognate word signifies a cattle-pen: कोंडण   kōṇḍaṇa f A fold or pen.   कोंडणी   kōṇḍaṇī f (Poetry. कोंडणें) Shut up, confined, embarrassed, or perplexed state, lit. fig. Ex. ऐशा विचाराच्या घालुनि कोंडणीं ॥ काय चक्रपाणि निजले ती ॥.   कोंडणें   kōṇḍaṇēṃ v c To shut up; to stop or block up; to confine gen. (a person in a room, a stream by an embankment, the breath &c.) 2 fig. To pose, puzzle, confute, silence.  कोंडी   kōṇḍī f (कोंडणें) A confined place gen.; a lockup house, a pen, fold, pound; a receiving apartment or court for Bráhmans gathering for दक्षिणा; a prison at the play of आट्यापाट्या; a dammed up part of a stream &c. &c.   कोंडवाड   kōṇḍavāḍa n f C (कोंडणें & वाडा) A pen or fold for cattle.(Marathi) gōṣṭhá m. ʻ cow -- house ʼ RV., ʻ meeting place ʼ MBh. 2. *gōstha -- . [gṓ -- , stha -- ]1. Pa. goṭṭha -- n. ʻ cowpen ʼ, NiDoc. goṭha, Pk. goṭṭha -- , guṭ˚ n.; Ash. gōṣṭ -- klōm ʻ ceiling ʼ; Tir. guṣṭ ʻ house ʼ, Woṭ. goṭ; Kal. rumb. ghōṣṭ ʻ cattle shed ʼ; Mai. goṭ ʻ house ʼ, Phal. ghōṣṭ, Sh. goṭ m.; K. guṭh, dat. ˚ṭhas m. ʻ place in a village where the cattle collect ʼ; S. goṭhu m. ʻ village, town ʼ; WPah. bhal. gɔ̈̄ṭh n. ʻ standing ground for cattle in meadow or forest ʼ; Ku. goṭh ʻ cattle shed ʼ, gng. ʻ lower storey of house ʼ; N. goṭh ʻ cowshed ʼ; B. goṭh ʻ pasture land, herd, flock ʼ; Or. goṭha ʻ herd, flock ʼ, (Ambalpur) guṭhaʻ cattle pen ʼ; Bhoj. goṭh ʻ cowpen ʼ; G. goṭhɔ m. ʻ cattle yard ʼ; M. goṭhā m. ʻ cowpen ʼ ˚ṭhī ʻ pen for calves ʼ, Ko. goṭ. -- Ext. -- la -- in Si. goṭaluva ʻ hut, cottage ʼ? <-> Sv. gušʻ house ʼ is unexpl. -- Sh. goṣ ʻ house ʼ (unless a lw. with loss of --  and subsequent treatment of --  > -- <-> in obl. like an orig. --  -- ) prob. < ghōṣa -- .2. Chil. got ʻ house ʼ; P. kgr. gohth f. ʻ place where sheep are penned for the night in the high ranges ʼ.gōṣṭhī -- , gauṣṭha -- ; *gōṣṭhapāla -- ; *saṁbandhigōṣṭha -- .Addenda: gōṣṭhá -- . 1. Sv. guš (goš Buddruss) with regular š < s̊ṭh ZDMG 116, 414; S.kcch. goṭh m. ʻ village ʼ; Garh. goṭh ʻ cowshed ʼ, Brj. goṭh f.†gōṣṭhika -- .(CDIAL 4336)


The standard bearer looks like the priest shown on the Tell al Ubaid temple architectural frieze.


Figure 15.6. Tell al Ubaid, Temple of Ninhursag. Tridacna shell inlaid architectural frieze with bitumen


and black shale. Early Dynastic period (ca. 2600 b.c.) (Hall and Woolley 1927)

Figure 15.5. Tell al Ubaid, Temple of Ninhursag. Tridacna shell-inlaid architectural frieze with bitumen


and black shale. Early Dynastic period (ca. 2600 b.c.e.) (© The Trustees of the British Museum)


कोंडी (p. 102) kōṇḍī f (कोंडणें) A confined place gen.; a lockup house, a pen, fold, pound; a receiving apartment or court for Bráhmans gathering for दक्षिणा; a prison at the play of आट्यापाट्या; a dammed up part of a stream &c. &c. कोंडवाड (p. 102) kōṇḍavāḍa n f C (कोंडणें & वाडा) A pen or fold for cattle. कोंडण (p. 102) kōṇḍaṇa f A fold or penकोंडमार (p. 102) kōṇḍamāra or -मारा m (कोंडणें & मारणें) Shutting up in a confined place and beating. Gen. used in the laxer senses of Suffocating or stifling in a close room; pressing hard and distressing (of an opponent) in disputation; straitening and oppressing (of a person) under many troubles or difficulties; कोंडाळें (p. 102) kōṇḍāḷēṃ n (कुंडली S) A ring or circularly inclosed space. 2 fig. A circle made by persons sitting round. कोंड (p. 102) kōṇḍa m C A circular hedge or field-fence. 2 A circle described around a person under adjuration. 3 The circle at marbles. 4 A circular hamlet; a division of a मौजा or village, composed generally of the huts of one caste. 5 Grounds under one occupancy or tenancy. 6 f R A deep part of a river. 7 f (Or कोंडी q. v.) A confined place gen.; a lock-up house &c. 


Image result for munda reedhouse
Cylinder seal impression, Uruk period, Uruk?, 3500-2900 BCE. Note a load of livestock (upper), overlapping greatly (weird representation), and standard 'mudhif' reed house form common to S. Iraq (lower). The six rings atop the flagposts of the cattlepen signify Indus Script hieroglyphs: bata 'six' rebus: bhata 'furnae' PLUS dotted circles which are rebus signifiers of dhā̆vaḍ 'smelter of ores'dāya 'dotted circle' on dhā̆vaḍ priest of 'iron-smelters', signifies tadbhava from Rigveda dhāī ''a strand (Sindhi) (hence, dotted circle shoring cross section of a thread through a perorated bead);rebus: dhāū, dhāv ʻa partic. soft red ores'. dhāˊtu n. ʻ substance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour) ʼ Mn., ʻ ashes of the dead ʼ lex., ʻ *strand of rope ʼ (cf. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ RV., ayugdhātu -- ʻ having an uneven number of strands ʼ KātyŚr.). [√dhā]Pa. dhātu -- m. ʻ element, ashes of the dead, relic ʼ; KharI. dhatu ʻ relic ʼ; Pk. dhāu -- m. ʻ metal, red chalk ʼ; N. dhāu ʻ ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. ḍhāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ (whence ḍhāuā ʻ reddish ʼ; M. dhāūdhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ (whence dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ); -- Si.  ʻ relic ʼ; -- S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f.(CDIAL 6773)

Figure 15.1. Sealing with representations of reed structures with cows, calves, lambs, and ringed

bundle “standards” of Inana (drawing by Diane Gurney. After Hamilton 1967, fig. 1) 



On the Mari mosaic panel, a similar-looking priest leads a procession with a unique flag. The flagpost is a culm of millet and at the top of the post is a rein-ring proclaiming a one-horned young bull. All these are Indus Script hieroglyphs. The 'rein rings' are read rebus: valgā, bāg-ora 'bridle' rebus (metath.) bagalā 'seafaring dhow'.


See: 

 https://tinyurl.com/yddtyqmj
Cattle Byres c.3200-3000 B.C. Late Uruk-Jemdet Nasr period. Magnesite. Cylinder seal. In the lower field of this seal appear three reed cattle byres. Each byre is surmounted by three reed pillars topped by rings, a motif that has been suggested as symbolizing a male god, perhaps Dumuzi. Within the huts calves or vessels appear alternately; from the sides come calves that drink out of a vessel between them. Above each pair of animals another small calf appears. A herd of enormous cattle moves in the upper field. Cattle and cattle byres in Southern Mesopotamia, c. 3500 BCE. Drawing of an impression from a Uruk period cylinder seal. (After Moorey, PRS, 1999, Ancient mesopotamian materials and industries: the archaeological evidence, Eisenbrauns.)

A cow and a stable of reeds with sculpted columns in the background. Fragment of another vase of alabaster (era of Djemet-Nasr) from Uruk, Mesopotamia.


·         Fragment of a stele, raised standards. From Tello.

·         Hieroglyphs: Quadrupeds exiting the mund (or mudhif) are pasaramu, pasalamu ‘an animal, a beast, a brute, quadruped’ (Telugu) పసరము [ pasaramu ] or పసలము pasaramu. [Tel.] n. A beast, an animal. గోమహిషహాతి.

·         A cow and a stable of reeds with sculpted columns in the background. Fragment of another vase of alabaster (era of Djemet-Nasr) from Uruk, Mesopotamia. Limestone 16 X 22.5 cm. AO 8842, Louvre, Departement des Antiquites Orientales, Paris, France. Six circles decorated on the reed post are semantic determinants of Glyphआर [ āra ] A term in the play of इटीदांडू,--the number six. (Marathi) आर [ āra ] A tuft or ring of hair on the body. (Marathi) Rebus:  āra ‘brass’. काँड् । काण्डः m. the stalk or stem of a reed, grass, or the like, straw. In the compound with dan 5 (p. 221a, l. 13) the word is spelt kāḍ. The rebus reading of the pair of reeds in Sumer standard is: khānḍa ‘tools,  pots  and  pans and metal-ware’. 

Rebus: pasra = a smithy, place where a black-smith works, to work as a blacksmith; kamar pasra = a smithy; pasrao lagao akata se ban:? Has the blacksmith begun to work? pasraedae = the blacksmith is at his work (Santali.lex.) pasra meṛed, pasāra meṛed = syn. of koṭe meṛed = forged iron, in contrast to dul meṛed, cast iron (Mundari.lex.) పసారము [ pasāramu ] or పసారు pasārdmu. [Tel.] n. A shop. అంగడి. 

·         http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2014/01/meluhha-standard-compares-with-nahal.html 

·         Both hieroglyphs together may have read rebus: *kāṇḍāra:  *kāṇḍakara ʻ worker with reeds or arrows ʼ. [kāˊṇḍa -- , kará -- 1] L. kanērā m. ʻ mat -- maker ʼ; H. kãḍerā m. ʻ a caste of bow -- and arrow -- makers ʼ.(CDIAL 3024). Rebus: kaṇḍa 'fire-altar'. khaṇḍa 'implements' (Santali) लोखंड (p. 423) lōkhaṇḍa n (लोह S) Iron. लोखंडकाम (p. 423) lōkhaṇḍakāma n Iron work; that portion (of a building, machine &c.) which consists of iron. 2 The business of an ironsmith.  लोखंडी (p. 423) lōkhaṇḍī a (लोखंड) Composed of iron; relating to iron.

Mudhif is a cattle pen.

·         

 

·         Sumerian mudhif (reedhouse) http://www.laputanlogic.com/articles/2004/01/24-0001.html

·         and modern mudhif structure (Iraq) compare with the Toda mund (sacred hut)
·         284 x 190 mm. Close up view of a Toda hut, with figures seated on the stone wall in front of the building. Photograph taken circa 1875-1880, numbered 37 elsewhere. Royal Commonwealth Society Library. Cambridge University Library. University of Cambridge.

·         

 

·         The Toda mund, from, Richard Barron, 1837, "View in India, chiefly among the Nilgiri Hills'. Oil on canvas. The architecture of Iraqi mudhif and Toda mund -- of Indian linguistic area -- is comparable.

·        

·         A Toda temple in Muthunadu Mund near Ooty, India.http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toda_people

·          
·        


·         The hut of a Toda Tribe of Nilgiris, India. Note the decoration of the front wall, and the very small door.


·         

Image result for munda reedhouse

Source: https://www.slideshare.net/guest18ac65/mahabharata
The Vedic House
Louis Renou
with a preface by Michael W. Meister cf. Louis Renou's 'The Vedic House'Res, Anthropology and Aesthetics 34 (1998): 143-61. (In this format this lacks endnotes; a complete version is available from JSTOR)




CONTENTS
Preface
Figures
Article



Preface
When Joseph Rykwert and I sat down to discuss "hermits' huts" in India for Res almost a decade ago to accompany the publication of Ananda Coomaraswamy's important manuscript on "Early Indian Architecture: Huts and Related Temple Types," Joseph made a point that evidence from ancient India would have been quite useful to him in writing his book On Adam's House in Paradise: "It would have been invaluable, because there was no material on the pre-Gupta architecture of India then available to me." Basing his work on India's long tradition of ritual literature, however, the great French scholar of Vedic India, Louis Renou (1896-1966), had already published his article on "La maison védique" in the Journal Asiatique in 1939.
In that essay, Renou chose to cull the surviving religious literature of ancient India specifically to find practical information on the "process of building" and "techniques of construction" of shelters made for domestic and ritual purposes and not to submit them to a search for universal symbolism. Other scholars who have continued his work tend to focus less on the practical issues of construction than on meanings that can be attached by priests or commentators. H. Bodewitz, for example, writes
The Sadas hut is Prajâpati's belly. The Udumbara wood is strength (life-sap). When the Udumbara pillar is erected in the middle of the Sadas hut, one thereby places food, life-sap, in the middle.
and
The central pillar of a house or of a sacrificial Sadas is identical with the axis mundi which is placed in the navel of the earth.
It is perhaps Renou's caution about such interpretative agendas that makes his scholarship refreshing for architectural history today. He is quite sensitive to the places his evidence has been stored in the Indic tradition and to the various uses to which his texts were put over time, but his objective is to reconstruct the pragmatic practice of architecture in Vedic India, for which he must put his ritual texts through a non-universalizing sieve.
Much like Coomaraswamy, however, Renou's scholarship is encrusted by his citations, written for a small group of Vedic scholars. In working with my student, Carrie LaPorte, on a useable translation of Renou's article, I have attempted to bring to the surface the practical information that is at the core of Renou's narrative, but to retain the dense citation - with its abbreviations - in notes for those who wish the references.
Renou looks first for "practical aspects of houses in the Vedic period" in a layer of texts on ritual (Gr.yasûtras) that in passing deal with "the rites that accompany house construction" (§ 1). From these he learns about materials - bamboo, thatch, straw mats, rope - ; orientation and organization; and process - post holes, binding, etc. He then tests his understanding of constructional terms and procedures by looking at a further set of texts that deal with the staging of sacrifice and ritual (Shrautasûtras), where sheds and huts used in ritual performance are described. "In spite of their special role, these shelters provide valuable information concerning the process of building" (§ 9). Some of these sheds shelter priests, the sacrificial platform, or chariots. He finds in the descriptions given in these texts additional practical terminology for roof systems, cross-beams, etc., and in the directions and timing of ritual some confirmation of the processes of construction.
He finally turns back to a much looser body of oral chants (Mantras) to see "if there is some trace ... of allusions to the house and its organization, is this in accord with facts given in the ritual and exegetic literature?" Here he finds technical terms that have been used as metaphors (§ 18):
in one passage of a funerary hymn ... the poet supplicates the Earth to allow a thousand pillars to be raised in the cavity where the dead repose, so that her weight will not crush those who take refuge in her breast.
Yet for him the goal is clear: "gradually the conditions for bringing together these prescriptive texts become evident.... This is again an advance ... in determining a technical terminology" (§ 24).
Letting one type of literature illuminate the next, Renou manages to establish an historian's sense of valid evidence, proper process, and actual practice. He manages, for example, to interpret one controversial hymn that describes the "untying" of the house, not in terms of "magical symbolism" but as part of the process of attaching mat walls to the house frame described in a different class of texts (§ 23).
It is Renou's pragmatism that makes his work vital now. That the processes of construction he describes had validity can be attested even by practices of hut building today. Amita Ray in her dissertation in 1957 criticized Coomaraswamy for not giving
sufficient consideration to the humbler dwellings of the poorer folks in the villages or the still humbler shelters of hermits and mendicants.... [One misses] any consideration of the aboriginal and indigenous prototype.
While there are a variety of indigenous house types scattered over the Indian subcontinent, the type of structure described in Renou's Vedic sources seems closest to the matted huts and shelters found in the tropical climate of eastern India today (Fig. 8). In a remarkable set of hand-colored etchings made in the 1790s, the Belgian artist Balthazar Solvyns documented many of these in the context of illustrating Hindu castes and customs in Bengal (Figs. 4-9, 11). Scattered among the lanes and byways of Calcutta's imperial city, or in the fields or under trees in rural Bengal, these simple structures mimicked and continued the constructional traditions of Renou's Vedic India. (Solvyns comments on one caste of Brahmans that "they are less corrupted than the other Brahmans and have preserved more of the purity of their primitive religion." )
This is not a naive continuity, however. These huts have also been validated by imitation over centuries in eastern India, their form used as a conspicuous sign for local identity and continuity both in mosque architecture of the Sultanate period and the brick temples built by Hindu landlords in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries (Fig. 10). The system of counting roofs or roof lines Renou finds in the Shrautasûtras (§ 17), for example, parallels one modern form of classification still used for these later buildings. Ethnography and ethnohistory must become self critical, of course, but Renou's careful architectural graphing of texts can point the way.



Figures
Figure 1. Reed hut from a relief carving from Mathurâ, U.P., ca. second century A.D. (after Percy Brown).

Figure 2. Leaf-thatched dome-and-cornice hut from a relief carving from Gandhâra, Pakistan (after Percy Brown).

Figure 3. Three "scented" huts in the Jetavana garden occupied by Siddhartha from a relief carving on the Buddhist stûpa at Sanchi, ca. early first century A.D. (Photograph courtesy American Institute of Indian Studies, Varanasi.)

Figures 4-9. Etchings showing Hindu castes and thatched huts with bamboo posts, mat walls and awnings, Bengal, made by Balthazar Solvyns in the 1790s.
[Three of these images are available on-line: 123]

Image result for vedic house louis renou Related imagehttp://dept.arth.upenn.edu/104/sml/solvyns1.jpg

Figure 10. Modern bamboo and thatch hut, Bangladesh. (Photograph courtesy Pika Ghosh.)

Figure 11. Balthazar Solvyns, etching showing ritual hut among other forms of urban and temple architecture, Bengal, 1799.
Figure 12. Keshta Raya temple built in brick, Bishnupur, Bengal, ca. A. D. 1655, mimicking paired vernacular hut forms. (Photograph courtesy Pika Ghosh.)



The Vedic House
Louis Renou
§ 1. It is in the ritual literature, not the oral chants (Mantra), that we may hope to find information concerning the practical aspects of houses in the Vedic period. All of the Gr.hyasûtras, for example, describe rites that accompany house construction. By means of these descriptions, this ritual literature provides rare glimpses into the process of building and even into the organization of the house interior.
Terms used to denote a house vary in these texts. The most common is gr.ha ; agâra also is used, but the more specific term is shâlâ. For example, the Kaushikasûtra uses shâlâ when discussing a ritual act that is effective at a certain distance from the house or is to be used upon entering a new house. The Shatapata Brâhman.a uses shâlâ to designate "profane" habitations as distinct from cultic constructions.
Terms of a more general nature are also used, a typical habit of ritualists to avoid a precise terminology. Thus we find veshman, "habitation"; sharan.a, meaning literally "refuge"; avasâna, literally "place where one removes the harness after a journey" but also meaning "site of the house." The word that occurs most frequently in this series, however, is vâstu, designating both the house and its site. One text uses the word vimita ("construction") to refer to a ritual "hut" of the same type described in the Shrautasûtras (§ 11).
§ 2. The rituals (vidhi or karman) relating to a house are generally called vâstushamana (literally "appeasement of the soil"). In the Vaikhânasîyas, the ritual of building is integrated into the practices concerning birthing; elsewhere it stands alone. We here restrict ourselves to facts that reveal techniques of construction, leaving aside instructions given in several texts pertaining to the nature of the soil, choosing of the date to begin construction, etc.
The ground is to be cleaned with an udûha, a type of broom. Care is taken to lay out the surrounding wall (parilikhya). The shvalâyan.a Shrautasûtra, always more detailed, directs that a thousand furrows should be made. It seems that a preliminary sketch should be created by digging and tilling the soil (uddhatya).
The shvalâyana orders that the site should be of such a nature as to allow water flowing from all directions toward the center to form an ambulatory path (pradaks.in.a) around the bedroom (shayanîya); then the waters should drain without noise toward the east. According to Nârâyan.a's commentary, this means that the soil should be raised at the sides, depressed in the center, and slightly slanted to the east; and that there should be a channel (syandanikâ) to the north so that the water could drain off. The Baudâyana Shrautasûtra states only that the location of the bed (talpadesha) should be situated to the northeast.
The shvalâyana assigns the kitchen ((bhaktasharan.a) to theplace where the water drains (samavasrâva), i.e., on the east side of the house, north of the bedroom. But the same expression, under the variant samavasrava, is used to note that the general siting of the house is to be chosen such that the draining of water should be the same everywhere; similarly, Devapâla explains that "no side should be lower or higher than any other." From a shared earlier practice no doubt these two divergent traditions arose.
§ 3. The salon (sabhâ) in which Narâyan.a specifies the master of the house greets and receives his guests, is to be "built" in the part of the house "that inclines toward the south" according to the shvalâyana (i.e. in the northern part according to Nârâyan.a's commentary). Finally, the same text implies that the best situation for this room is at the water's confluence, that is to say at the center of the depression as Nârâyan.a mandates.
The shape of the site is either that of a brick (shâdâ) or of a "circle" (man.d.aladvîpa), according to some texts. The shvalâyana uses less imagistic terms: the space is either square (samacaturasra) or rectangular (âyatacaturasra).
§ 4. Construction of the house itself begins first by digging a certain number of holes (garta). These post-holes are to have a depth equal to the distance from the ankle to knee so that the water drains well from them (dhârayis.n.ûdakatara). Jayarâma, in his commentary on the Pâraskara Gr.hyasûtra, speaks of four corner holes. The Kaushikasûtra mentions a middle post-hole (madhyama garta).
The next step in the process is the installation of posts (sthûn.â) of udumbara wood. Sometimes wood of an inferior quality is used, but the Shân.khâyana Shrautasûtra recommends a ritual of atonement (prâyashcitta) to avoid potential problems. Nirukta calls the pillar (sthûn.â) "that which rests in the cavity (darashayâ)." Some commentaries indicate that if the house is "white" (dhavalagr.ha, which may mean "of stone" in this context), stones replace the sthûn.â, and one commentary adds that for houses a stone is placed at the bottom of each hole to support the post placed on top of it; however, no text of the Vedic period itself mentions stone as a building material.
Because the number of holes is not specified, we do not know the precise number of posts. The Pâraskara Gr.hyasûtra speaks of four, but this may only refer to those at the corners. In reality a rather larger number of pillars may have been used; nine are mentioned in the Shân.khâyana Shrautasûtra (see § 5).
§ 5. A central pillar (madhyamâ sthûn.â) is frequently named. (The compound form, madhyama-sthûn.â, confirms that we are dealing with a technical term. ) The Shân.khâyana uses the more poetic phrase "king-post" (sthûn.ârâja). Other texts speak of two such sthûn.ârâja, which Mâtr.datta's commentary understands to be the "two long sthûn.â to the north and south." The erection of a "king-post" (that is, a central pillar capable of supporting the entire structure according to Nârâyan.a's commentary) takes place last. More precisely, the pastamba Gr.hyasûtra instructs that the pillar to the south side of the door be first erected, then that to the north. These posts that support the door on the north and south and their post-holes are referred to as "of the portal" (dvâryâ).
§ 6. From this it seems that the door of the house, or at least the principal door, was on the east façade, but, again, texts differ. According to the Gobhila Gr.hyasûtra, the door can be to the east, north, or south; a door to the west is expressly excluded. According to the Mânava Shrautasûtra, it is to the east or south; Laugaks.i concurs. the Vaikhânasîya mentions two doors located to the east or north and enumerates east, west, south, and north doors. One text mentions a "door fastener" (dvârapidhâna); others mention paired dvârapaks.as, which undoubtedly denote either leaves or panels that comprise a door or the doors themselves.
Two texts say that there is an appended or rear door (anudvâra) "placed so that one cannot be seen" (yathâ na sam.lokî syât). One commentary says that this might mean either a door overlooking the court or one opposite the main door, and that this rule is intended to prevent the master of the house from being seen by untouchables (can.d.âlas, etc.). The Vaikânasîya gives the name bhuvan.ga ("earth edge"), by which it seems to mean the threshold (dvârapat.t.ikâ).
§ 7. Returning to the foundation posts, bamboo sleepers (vam.sha) are laid so as to connect posts to one another and to help support the roof, but no details are furnished regarding the number and arrangement of these transverse beams, apart from the central one (madhyama vam.sha). One begins by placing the east beam, then the northern one. Because these two beams are "attached" to the pillars, they bear the name "sañjanî" in one source, and the two "paks.as" of a secular hall (= the door posts of § 6?) are connected to the central beam with the aid of a cord according to another source. We learn that ritual dwellings are characterized by the west to east direction of their sleepers (vam.shas) while secular halls (shâlâs) have these oriented south to north. The wood used for these beams (vam.shas) is subject to splintering according to one text.
Only one text in the Gr.hya tradition makes reference to the disposition of rooms: the shvalâyana advises that rooms (sharan.a) should be arranged (kârayet) in the spaces between the beams (vam.shasvam.shântara), which means, according to Nârâyan.a, that divisions by means of partitions (kud.ya), etc., are customarily fitted in between two vam.shas. This word kud.ya, however, is attested in only one Vedic source, where it refers to an exterior wall. It is also a wall or a wall's junction with a post (sthûn.â), seeing the Pâraskara Gr.hyasûtra's use of the word "sam.dhi" (juncture), but in conformity with the Yajus (sacrificial prayers), which do not view this as a technical meaning.
§ 8. We are told, incidentally, that the house is covered (channa) and that it includes roofs or awnings (chadis). We know that the roof was thatched, but specifics are given only in the Shrauta. The word stûpa (literally, it seems, a "tuft of hair" in the form of an egret bun) is found in one Mantra. As point of fact, the sacrificial yûpa post was assimilated into the symbolic stûpa, but it seems rather that the word stûpa originally designated the points of thatch that the Shrauta texts describe as being gathered back toward the post at the center of the roof (§ 17). Elsewhere it is the prastara ("bouquet of grasses placed on the vedi") that is compared with the stûpa.
A point treated with great detail is that of a "water reservoir" (man.ika) installed on four stones . The particulars given are not concerned with construction, however: the question is of a portable utensil.
Allusions are also made to seats (âsana) and to niches (upasthâna) in which images of the gods are placed. A "ritual foyer" (agninidhâna) is also mentioned.
We must recall that the act of constructing a house and particularly of raising the pillars is designated by the root mi- , which in the Mantras is generally a predicate. But the proper term to denote the erection of sthûn.â is uc-chri.
§9. Some of these indications become clearer if one compares them with those given in the Shrautasûtras. These later texts describe on several occasions - normally in the discussion of the Agnis.t.oma ceremony - a variety of small structures intended to accomodate those people who oversee or assist in the sacrifices or in ritual functions. The commentaries sometimes incorporate them under the classification "yajñâgâra." These are slight temporary constructions, not used for habitation. In spite of their special role, these shelters provide valuable information concerning the process of building: that is to say they form a commentary on the description of the dwelling in the Gr.hyasûtras, and the shared vocabulary is considerable.
At the beginning of the Agnis.t.oma ceremony, a hall (shâlâ) used to shelter those assisting in the sacrifices is described. One text calls this hall vimita, but vimita is distinct from shâlâ in that, as Sâyan.a specifies, the former is square and the latter rectangular. According to Baudâyana's Shulbasûtra, a shâlâ forms a rectangle that is 16 or 12 feet in length, 12 or 10 feet wide.
§10. If we take Baudâyana's description as a base, we see that this shâlâ consists of a system of vam.sha sleepers oriented west to east, from which the name prâcînavam.sha for this edifice is derived. More precisely, according to Sâyan.a, two traverse beams are positioned on the corner pillars and serve as lintels for the east and west doors; other beams are placed above (uparivam.sha), perpendicular to the first two. The middle beam (pr.s.t.havam.sha or madhyavala ) has its ends positioned at the center of the two lintels. The Shrauta texts do not mention the uprights (sthûn.â), but the Shatapatha Brâhman.a does speak of the "king-post of the east side." The two series of texts complement one another.
The shâlâ is slightly raised to the east, lowered to the west, and enclosed on all sides (parishrita). On the nature of this enclosure (bhittyâdinâ), similar descriptions provide us more information. Openings (atikâsha) at the four cardinal points form doors. The Gr.hyasûtras of pstamba and Hiranyakesin, however, dissociate these openings from the doors, placing them at corners (srakti) facing intermediary regions. There need not necessarily be four doors, according to the pastamba Gr.hyasûtra; however, the hall that has four doors promises the greatest boon to those making the sacrifice. Some texts mention two doors, which are specified as dvishaya, the meaning of which can be clarified if one compares a description that says the opening of a tent for chariots is such that one can see three rooms at the same time. This prescription contrasts with the non-visibility required by the Gr.hya (§ 6).
§ 11. Baudâyana again mentions a shelter (agâra) when discussing the cooking of ritual food (milk); a hut for the wife of the sacrificer (patnishâla) ; and possibly two other shelters (parivr.te) serving as some sort of bathing huts enclosed with mats. Libation huts referred to in the Kaushikasûtra have east and west doors. Finally, a structure used in the ritual of the dead (vimita or agâra) has a north and a south door.
Elsewhere, two small semi-detached sheds situated just outside of the sacrificial area are mentioned: the âgnîdhrîya or âgnîdhra, which is the residence of the priest officiating over the fire (âgnî), and the mârjâlîya where purifications are made. Both are square, each five cubits per side. The first shed has a door to the south, the second a door to the north. The âgnîdhrîya has its traverse beams oriented west-east and has four pillars; is bound on all sides with woven mats (parishrita); and its entrance is to the south. The south side of the mârjâlîya is to be left open for circulation (sam.cara) according to one source; another instead places circulation to the north in the âgnîdhrîya. (This is a slight divergence that does not necessarily indicate an authentic dual tradition).
§ 12. The most explicit instructions regarding the "house" for ritual are those which are given to us for the construction of a chariot shed (havirdhânaman.d.apa) and a "seat" [or shed for the sacrificial assembly] (sadas). These two descriptions are closely related and are meant to be complimentary.
The chariot "pavilion" (the word man.d.apa only figures in commentaries ) is a small building designed to house two chariots for the soma; it obviously is coordinated to the dimensions of the chariots, which not expressly given elsewhere.
According to the Baudâyana Shrautasûtra, six holes (garta; elsewhere also avat.a) are dug on the north-south axis in front of the two chariots, which are placed side-by-side; six holes are then dug behind along a parallel line. Into these holes are driven twelve posts (sthûn.â), the brackets of which (literally "ears"; karn.a) are oriented west-east. The Mânava Shrautasûtra discusses four sthûn.â on each side, those in front of shoulder height and those in the rear shorter. The pastamba Gr.hyasûtra speaks of pillars erected on all sides while Bhâttanârâyan.a's commentary only mentions two pillars on the front and instructs that the man.d.apa be slightly higher in the front than in the back, which agrees with the Mânava Shrautasûtra. Similarly, the pastamba Gr.hyasûtra says the man.d.apa should be slightly raisedin front, slightly lowered in back.
§ 13. According to Baudâyana, there are two cross-beams (vam.sha), one south-north, the other east-west. pastamba also mentions two north-oriented cross-beams, placed respectively on front and back pillars. Placement of a roof (chadis) comes next; the term designates a "covering" of thatch (kat.a) laid over the transverse beams. The central roof (madhyamam. chadis) is laid on first, then the lateral roofs to the north and south of the central roof. This middle roof is three cubits in width, nine in length. The interstices of the roofs (antavarta) are crammed with thatch matting (kat.a) and reeds (tejanî). Some texts also refer to two doors.
§ 14. Above the east entrance, in the space between the two middle pillars, is an ornamental fronton called the "forehead" (rarât.î). This rarât.î is a strap-work of finely knotted reeds (ais.îkî), inclined toward the east and attached to the front cross-beam by a thread. The Mânava Shrautasûtra says this rarât.î is a pad to prevent drafts (varasa) made of grasses that one places at the center of a strap-work of reeds; it seems that the grasses are gathered together by encircling them several times with thread, the two ends joined together, and the strap-work suspended from the front cross-beam.
§ 15. The enclosure (parishrayan.a) consists of two mats that are hung to surround the hall (man.d.apa). These are called ucchrâyî. One of these is attached to the post on the right side of the front door (dvârbâhu ) and unrolled towards the right in order to cover the south face and half of the east face up to the rear post on the right side; the other is reversed and arranged symmetrically with the first.
These mats are attached to the pillars by the following process: the Adhvaryu priest takes a handful of kusha grass, grasps the front right pillar, ties the grass where a needle is driven in, and passes a cord through the eye of the needle. He makes a knot (granthi); at the hanging end of the knot he secures the smaller end of the rope, then undoes the knot. Assistants cover the post from bottom to top, securing the grass by winding the cord but without making knots, and undoubtedly attaching the matted wall covering at the same time (according to Caland). The same procedure occurs for the front left pillar and both of the rear pillars. According to some authorities, the knots are only undone when all this work is complete. All the other knots referred to should also be removed.
§ 16. Most of the preceeding description of the construction of a chariot shed also applies for the "seat" (sadas) placed in front of the chariot shed in the sacrificial area: specifically the roof joints (antarvarta; § 13), cladding (parishrayan.a; § 15), instructions dealing with visibility (sâm.kâshina; § 10) and the two doors.
In some sources this covered platform (sadas) measures nine cubits in width, east-west, and 27 cubits in length north-south. Other sources give measures of 10 by 27 or 28; 9, 10.5, or 12 by 18, 21, or 24; some suggest that the dimensions can be left indeterminate or be well enough estimated by the officiants and servants, as is done for the mound of earth that serves as an altar (dhis.n.ya).
Three rows of holes are made. A central pillar of udumbara wood (from which it derives the name audumbarî sthûn.â) is raised the height of the sacrificer. Its brackets are oriented east-west. The outer pillars (paryantîya) are of navel-height, as are all the seats (sadas) (or they are improvised). The brackets of the outer pillars are also oriented east-west.
§ 17. As noted earlier, the three principal cross-beams are arranged in a south-north direction; this orientation is characteristic of the sadas in contrast to the east orientation of the chariot shed (havirdhâna). But other cross-pieces are oriented east-west.
The roofing system consists of nine roofs (navacchadi). The central roof, which rests on the audumbarî post, is secured first; then the two side roofs to the east and west; then three units to the south; and finally three to the north. The edges of the roofs to the north are inserted under those at the center so that the front edges of the southern roofs would be slightly above the others. The Mânava Shrautasûtra mentions 15, 17, 21, or 11 roofs; pastamba mentions 15, 16, 17, or 21 in conformance with the ceremonies. An awning (bhitti; perhaps made of woven bamboo) may substitute for the roof (chadis) when the latter is lacking. The pitch of the roof is towards the north in some sources; or towards the central post (audumbarî) in others.
§ 18. We have followed the systematic descriptions given by the Shrauta texts. Most refer back to the Brâhman.as or to the prose of the Sam.hitâs, but only the directions for ritual permit us to follow events in detail and in progression.
Can one go still further? If there is some trace in the Mantras of allusions to the house and its organization, is this in accord with facts given in the ritual and exegetic literature?
The R.kasam.hitâ has only very meager and predictable evidence. It is noteworthy, however, in that it does contain references to the principal elements of construction. In one section the term for beam (vam.sha) appears in a passage where it is said that the priests raised Agni [the fire-god] like a beam (vam.sha). Indra [the lord of heaven] is likened to the raised sky that does not need beams (avam.she). The R.g Veda also refers to pillars (sthûn.â) in comparisons such as "you carry men, O Agni, like a support pillar." One finds the roots stabh-/skabh-, with the derivatives skambha and skambhana closely connected in figurative uses, which may be the more ancient name for pillars (sthûn.â). This root crops up again in that sense in the form stambha in the prose of the Brâhman.as and in the Shrauta and Gr.hyasûtras.
The root sri is used in a similar sense in one passage of a funerary hymn in which the poet supplicates the Earth to allow a thousand columns to be raised in the cavity where the dead repose, so that her weight [that of the Earth] will not crush those who take refuge in her breast.
§ 19. The house itself is called gr.ha, a term corresponding to the archaic words dama and durona. This last is probably composed of dur "door" and oni "arm," equivalent to "dvârbulu" in ritual texts, thus confirming the importance of the door towards which many prescriptive comments are directed. The plural (both masculine and feminine) durya, which is also a word for house, similarly encompasses an ancient sense of stambha or sthûn.â as "the pillar of the portal," a meaning also preserved in ritual (§ 5). In brief, there is only slight discrepancy of expression between the Mantras and the prose sources, not major rethinking or changes.
The term for door itself (dvâr, etc.) is seen only in allegorical uses, but its frequency is significant. The term âtâ is also, it would seem, a name for a "door pillar or jamb."
Harmya, a word with a very broad meaning ("house and its dependencies" or "large house; castle") is a poetic term not found often in the Mahâbhârata, from which it passed into the common language. Other words are less clear, such as veshman or okassadas does not seem to designate a particular type of construction. Finally, there is pastya, "residence."
The word chadis is used to designate the roof of a vehicle (anas), analogous to an awning that in some of the Shrauta covers chariots (havirdhâna), which are known as chadis. As for stûpa, the word has been used to describe the high pinnacle of a tree, as a figure of celestial space, and also the plumes that form the flames of Agni. For its technical use, see § 8.
Finally, the word sabhâ, translated uniformly from the Mantras as a "(place of) public gathering, assembly," can rather be either a "meeting room of a private residence" (notably where one plays) or a house itself. One passage declares that a sacrifice confers a reward consisting of sabhâ and prâja: i.e., "house" and "children."
§ 20. Some notable details appear also in the Atharvaveda. The word shâlâ appears to be its proper term for "house." The specification of this word does not hinder the survival elsewhere of terms such as gr.havâstuâvasatha, etc. One notes also the expression mânasysa patni, "mistress of the establishment," which permits one to infer that a shâlâ is only one part of an ensemble.
The importance of the house is one of the characteristic ideas of Atharvavedic literature. It is not by chance that most of the Mantras that accompany construction, according to the evidence of the Gr.hyasûtras, are borrowed from the Atharvaveda, most notably the chant to "climb on the column of bamboo that serves as the traverse beam," which stresses the essential building operation.
The Atharvaveda maintains the productivity of verbal groups uc-chri- and ni-mi. Besides the term upamit of the R.g Veda, it uses pratimit and parimit to designate pillars (sthûn.â) that determine the site, rather than "buttresses," for which the justification is not clear. The use of sam.-car recalls the idea of ambulatory space (sam.cara) of the Shrautasûtras (§ 11).
§ 21. Hymn IX.3 contains several more precise details that are not in agreement with the facts gleaned from ritual texts. That the house is called tr.n.air âvr.tâimmediately recalls the thatched walls of the ritual shâlâ; and the term chadis [roof] is found with the epithet catus.paks.a, making a comparison to a quadruped, i.e. "a roof that rests on four corner posts."
The mention of havirdhânaagnishâla, and sadas tends to show that the shelter described is less a private dwelling than a ritual residence comprising all the auxiliary structures necessary for large sacrifices.
In verse 21, the poet plays with numbering 2, 4, 6, 8, and 10 paks.a. This does not appear to be a question of wings of the residence, but simply pillars or, if one wants, compartments that determine the placement and number of pillars. This translation of paks.a best agrees with the attribution of catus.paks.a above and of dvârapaks.a and paks.as in § 6 & § 7.
As for kosa and kulâya in verse 20, it is too much of a stretch to translate these as "plaiting and braiding, mortise and tenon" as does Henry ; kosa, at least, could be a "recess" corresponding to the niches (upasthâna) in the Pâraskara Gr.hyasûtra (§ 8).
§ 22. Other features are less easily identifiable. We ignore the role of sam.dam.sha ("tenons"?; Henry) in verse 5. The "cord" (shikya) of verse 6 has many usages in ritual. None seems indispensable here. The translators prefer to see this as an ornamental device, but it is perhaps better to recognize this as the cords that secure the pillars (sthûn.â) to the beams (vam.sha).
The palada [bundles of straw] that clad the house are undoubtedly identical to tr.n.a, which one has seen above, while paris.vañjalya must indicate the enclosure of mats that "embraces" the residence. The most difficult term is aks.u from verse 8: it is said that this aks.u has a thousand eyes (sahasrâks.a), resembling a "diadem" in that it is spread out (vitata) and tied (naddha) to the line of division (vis.ûvati). Geldner thinks another name for pr.s.t.havam.sha might be "master- beam." It is more likely a poetic term for the thatch that covers the hall (shâlâ) or the peak (stûpa) that surmounts the roof: variants clearly direct us towards reading this as an element of "covering."
§ 23. Finally, the hymn in question lays stress on a point that has given rise to a variety of modern interpretations. It is not contested that prayer is intended to accompany the erection of a house, and the Kaushiksûtra confirms that the person for whom the prayer is made receives the structure (shâlâ) by right of a ritual fee. But we read expressions such as these: "we release what of you, oh house, is tied (naddha); we undo your bonds (pâsha) and your knots (granthi)." Bonds (nahana) are untied, as, are, figuratively, the structural members and joints of the house, and the covering (apinaddha) made of it.a reed is unravelled.
One wonders with what fuss the poet so insistently describes unbinding member by member the abode whose construction he celebrates elsewhere. Zimmer sought to identify in this some magical symbolism; others argue that the hymn describes demolition, not construction at all. Henry sees in these untied pieces some sort of "scaffolding" rendered unnecessary once the house is complete; Bloomfield stresses the information given by the Kaushikasûtra above; and finally Oldenberg guesses that it has to do with the demolition of a house and its transfer to a location where it would be rebuilt.
But these inverse transactions are presented with a sort of simultaneity [in the text]: it is at the same moment when the residence is raised that its bonds are taken off one after the other. A single event fits this description: that is the final event in the making of the ritual man.d.apa (§ 15) in which one unties the knots that serve to attach the frame of the two mats to the enclosure.
§ 24. The Mantras other than those of the R.g Veda and Atharvaveda stress certain facts that are known from the ritual prose: gradually the conditions for bringing together these prescriptive texts become evident. The Vâjasaneyi Sam.hitâ enumerates sacrificial "shelters": havirdhânaâgnîdhra, sadas, patnîshâla. This is again an advance in understanding from the Atharvaveda in determining a technical vocabulary.
Other Mantras speak of sadas and of sadasas pati. A perhaps ironic expression is sabhâsthân.u, referring to a persistent gambler as a "pillar of the games room." The word geha appears. One Mantra deals with a residence of eight pillars and ten paks.a; one variant of this latter term apparently designates pillars of the portal. Other terms that appear in Mantras are apidhânadvâraphalaka, and duryâ. The verse that accompanies the hanging of the rarât.î (door's fronton) conforms with ritual processes: the peak is called syû and the word rarât.î itself is evoked by the initial expression vis.n.o rarât.am asi. Another Mantra mentions tâlpya, which is undoubtedly equivalent to the beds (talpadesha) cited in § 2.
§ 25. A common fact in a group of Mantras which does not contradict any prescription is that cattle are lodged in the house. Actually, there is no decisive passage on this matter in the R.g Veda, but the Atharvaveda is more conclusive: in the course of two hymns that describe the house (shâlâ), it is said "may the calf, may the child, may the dairy cows come to you (oh, shâlâ), when they return in the evening"; also "hommage to bulls, to horses, all of which are born in the house"; and "you cover (châdayasi) in your breast, Agni, servants as well as cattle (oh shâlâ)." Other verses seem more clearly to confirm this situation than do prose citations: in one the cowshed is called gostha and in another an allusion is made to a goshâlâ.
Besides several terms that extend the notion of a "living room" or "refuge" among the names of the house given in the Naighan.t.uka, we find châyâ, which is observably derived from the Vâjasaneyi Sam.hitâ where it is juxtaposed with chadis.
[Summary]
If we rely on Vedic texts, we are in the presence of a type of house that is extremely rudimentary, composed of an armature of posts, connected at the summit by transverse beams onto which a thatched covering is attached. The walls are woven mats. Neither stone nor brick are used.
Brick, however, is well known in the tradition of the Yajurveda, but its use there is limited to the "stacking" of the fire altar (agnicayana) and of accessory annexes (dhis.n.ya). A series of five rows of bricks are laid in a certain order and are separated by beds of earth. Some of these - the "naturally perforated" svayamât.r.n.n.a - seem undoubtedly some sort of porous stone. Others are called "clay bricks" (loges.t.aka). The circumference of this construction is marked by twenty-one stones called parishrit, some of which are of a large size.

Nothing obliges us to consider that the shelters described above were the normal type of private residence; a significant amount of the details that assist us in their reconstruction are provided by descriptions of ritual "huts," the intended use of which is entirely different. And yet no other process of construction is mentioned in these sources. This appears particularly singular today, when we are able to measure [through recently discovered archaeological sources] the degree to which architectural technologies were known to certain prehistoric civilizations in the northwest of India.
Image result for vedic house louis renou


Ancient Age. The Iberians and the Celts. The Iberian towns occupied the coasts of the south and east of the Iberian Peninsula from the 5th century BC. In the north of the Ebro, these towns had some common cultural characteristics, such as language and writing, mastery of iron metallurgy and potter's turn and basically agricultural economics. The basis of the social organization of the Iberians was the tribe, headed by the monarchy and the warrior aristocracy. The Iberians placed their villages in high places to facilitate their defense and organized them as cities. We have witnessed his burial ritual thanks to the cemeteries that have left us, where Iberian pieces have been found in the tombs.


The Celts lived in a much larger territory: in the British Isles and in Ireland, in France, previously called Galicia, Portugal, Galicia, Asturias, Extremadura and a part of Castile and Leon, Switzerland, Belgium, Netherlands (Netherlands) , part of Germany, Xequia, Austria, Slovakia, Hungary, the central part of Italy, Romania, Bulgaria, part of the former Yugoslavia, and the central part of Turkey. The Celts lived from 1000 BC until the year 43 BC, after the Romans expelled them from their territories, the Celts (the majority) became Roman, but in Ireland there were some who still populated it. The most relevant of his tribe was that they were experts in the manufacture of weapons, armor, helmets and other types of armor with bronze. They also had druids who were the wizards of the tribe, worked hard on the field, their tools were very similar to ours, they used the sickle and the plow, and they also had the king or queen that ruled them.
http://ticotazos.blogspot.com/2013/05/edat-antiga-els-ibers-i-els-celtes.html
Interior Santa Tecla Celtic dwelling, Spain. 2nd century B.C.
"Interior de un castro" Interior Santa Tecla Celtic dwelling, Spain. 2nd century B.C.E Castro, in a Celtic Village. "Amazing ruins of an ancient tribal village spanning the slopes of a mountain in Northern Spain. Santa Tecla Celtic Village clearly displays celtic village life.The uncovered ruins are a sight to see obviously each hut is connected to the group sharing a partial circular wall. They appear similar in size bases constructed of local stone with central gathering areas.https://www.tripadvisor.in/Attraction_Review-g2137545-d3291950-Reviews-Santa_Tecla_Celtic_Village-A_Guarda_Province_of_Pontevedra_Galicia.html

Built over a wide river with access to the North Sea and inland farms these Bronze Age houses could have easily traded grain, meat and metal tools. Yet not long after they were built 3,000 years ago the houses burned down and collapsed into the water preserving their contents | Illustration by Adolfo Arranz and Chris Bickel
"Built over a wide river with access to the North Sea and inland farms these Bronze Age houses could have easily traded grain, meat and metal tools. Yet not long after they were built 3,000 years ago the houses burned down and collapsed into the water preserving their contents | Illustration by Adolfo Arranz and Chris Bickel.https://www.pinterest.com/pin/554365035365893664/
A celtic village. Drawsing.
Modern depiction of Celtic Roundhouse, The Din Lligwy Ancient Village, 3-4th century AD, North Wales.
Modern depiction of Celtic Roundhouse, The Din Lligwy Ancient Village, 3-4th century CE, North Wales. https://www.pinterest.com/pin/286963807481590855/



Mudhif: Giant reed houses made in the marshes of Southern Iraq
Houses made of reed Iraq
https://www.pinterest.com/pin/520447300685745184/

Mudhif Houses – Al-Chibayish, Iraq | Atlas Obscura
Ma’dan reed houses , Iraq





https://www.atlasobscura.com/places/mudhif-houses


Itihāsa. The myths, legends and truths about India's most fascinting temple -- Rebecca Holland

$
0
0


In Tamil Nadu, a temple famed for size and detail has mystified archaeologists and inspired legends.

In southeast India, in the city of Thanjavur in the state of Tamil Nadu, sits a massive temple spotted easily from even a mile or two away.The Brihadisvara Temple was built under Raja Raja Chola, a Chola emperor ruling over ancient Tamil Nadu, parts of what is now Sri Lanka, and much of what was Malaya from 985 to 1014 AD. A vision for the temple came to him in a dream while visiting Ceylon (Sri Lanka), and he ordered it built in honor of his reign, which was seen as a victorious one needing a grand temple to match the large size of the empire. At 216 feet at its highest point and carved completely of granite, it took 12 years to complete. It was finished in 1011 AD and is dedicated to Shiva.

Brihadisvara Temple is part of a group of Chola-era temples designated as a World Heritage Site. Each of “The Great Living Chola Temples” is built in a signature Tamil architecture style–high walls, a fort-like entrance, a moat (that is no longer there), separate rooms inside, long corridors, and paintings of Shiva on the walls. Though it shares similarities with the others, the Brihadisvara Temple stands out among the group for its size and architectural mysteries.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OG8Kves8CbI (11:31) 

Brihadeeswarar Temple in Thanjavur, India - 2014 HD


Historians and archaeologists have long wondered how exactly the temple was built. There’s no granite to be found anywhere nearby–not for at least 50 miles. Yet the temple is formed of 130,000 tons of it, often huge giant pieces of it that would be impossible for any human to move. There is no binding material, only interlocking stone–something never found in tall buildings today. Plus, it’s intricately carved, which is a difficult feat considering granite is such hard rock. Finally, there is a huge nandhi (the gate guardian of Shiva, resembling a bull) in front of the temple carved out of only one piece of stone.34In speculating how the temple came about, numerous (fantastically incorrect) theories have been floated.

The temple is so impressive that early observers developed fantastical theories about its construction. Aliens, magic, and Lord Shiva were all credited. The truth is that it was built with the forced labor of thousands of captive elephants. It took more than 1,000 elephants to haul large slabs of granite to Thanjavur from 50 miles away. To cut the rocks, workers used an ingenious method of ancient engineering: making small holes in the granite then placing wooden plugs inside the holes. When it rained, the water expanded the plugs, causing the rock to break.27The Mahalingam—the stone on top of the tower—weighs 80 tons and measures 23 feet around and 9 feet high. Leading up to it are 14 stories of intricately sculpted images. Without cranes, a long ramp was made leading up to the tower, and elephants hauled the stone up to the top, assisted by men with ropes. Many people believe that the ball was placed on top to dispel bad energy and to help positive energy revolve around the temple, keeping those in it pious and grateful. The flow of Vedic energy is meant to be calming for worshippers, and those who come to worship at the temple walk in a clockwise circle throughout it. According to tour guides another popular legend is that Hindu sages recited a Vedic mantra that levitated the stone to the top of the tower.

The bull-shaped nandhi that sits outside of the temple is a 12-foot-high, 19-foot-long, 18-feet-wide carved piece of stone weighing 25 tons. Myth says it that it kept growing in size, and people feared it would outgrow the small pavilion where it sits. So, they put a nail into the back of it, and the growing stopped.There are other less confounding, but still impressive features of the temple too. More than 100 passageways wind underground, leading to the Palace of Raja and other places throughout the city. They made it easy for royalty to visit temples on festival days without traffic or other disturbances. Some of the passages were closed off, meant as a safety precaution for the kingdom–if an intruder turned down the wrong passage, they would be stuck. The passages also helped the royal family and others escape if there was an invasion. However, most of these passageways are now closed to the public for safety reasons and have only been seen by archaeologists. Again there is a local legend, this one saying that certain mantras would allow access to secret passageways.

There are elaborate paintings across the walls of the temple too, in many cases more ornate than others from the same time period. They depict Shiva and important moments throughout the Raja Chola empire. Their bright, vibrant colors come from herbs, colorful leaves, and flower petals, and stand out against the granite, and look much brighter than other paintings from the era. While the colors are due to plant pigment, they are indeed striking and add to the allure of the temple and stories of magic.6
9
RealityImages/Shutterstock; shailendra sood/Shutterstock
The once-mysterious Brihadisvara Temple is, in reality, a triumph of architecture and design, and a sight to behold on your next trip to Tamil Nadu.

https://www.fodors.com/world/asia/india/experiences/news/the-myths-legends-and-truths-of-indias-most-fascinating-temple

A depiction of Viṣṇu's incarnations on a single slab inside a palace within Lohagarh, the fort at Bharatpur.

$
0
0

A depiction of Vishnu's incarnations on a single slab inside a palace within Lohagarh, the fort at Bharatpur.

Four sculptural friezes of China of 4000 years BP with Indus Script hypertexts which signify metalwork catalogues

$
0
0

Da Si Xu thanks for the post on Facebook with four sculptural friezes of China of 4000 years BP

Any provenience info. available for the friezes of 1. Kīrtimukha, 2. bull's head flanked by a pair of tigers? and 3. Kīrtimukha flanked by a pair of goats?
No photo description available.
Image may contain: food
Image may contain: nature
No photo description available.

The fourth frieze is a kīrtimukha in the centre of an arch flanked by two makara tigers. Yes, all are Indus script hypertexts. muh 'face' rebus muha 'ingot' pola 'zebu' rebus: pola 'ferrite, magnetite ore'; kola 'tiger' rebus kol 'working in iron'; (dh)makara 'makara' rebus dhmakara 'bellows blower, blacksmith'; melh 'goat' rebus: milakkhu, mleccha 'copper'. All are metalwork catalogues in Indus Script Corpora.


Kalyanarman

Sarasvati Research Center

History of the Hindu Calendar in different countries through the ages -- Panchanga Commitee Reoprt formed under Meghanad Saha,1957

$
0
0
https://archive.org/details/HistoryOfCalendarPanchangaCommittee

Arun Upadhyay shared a link.
मेघनाद साहा पञ्चाङ्ग सुधार समिति के अध्यक्ष थे। समिति की रिपोर्ट का भाग ३ परिशिष्ट है जिसमें विश्व के पञ्चाङ्गों का इतिहास दिया है।
https://archive.org/det…/HistoryOfCalendarPanchangaCommittee
इसमें पृष्ठ १५९ पर कैलेण्डर के २ उद्देश्य दिये हैं-(१) गणितीय गणना, (२) समाज के लिये उपयोगी व्यावहारिक कैलेण्डर। यह औटो न्यूगेबायर की पुस्तक प्राचीन स्पष्ट विज्ञान (Exact Sciences in Antiquity-Otto Neugebauer) के पृष्ठ ८२ की नकल है, यद्यपि उसे उद्धृत नहीं किया है।
https://archive.org/details/TheExactSciencesInAntiquity
न्यूगेबायर ने भी मुख्य विज्ञान ग्रीस का ही बताने की चेष्टा की थी, यद्यपि ग्रीस के सभी विद्वान् मिस्र में ही पढ़ने जाते थे। परगा के अपोलोनियस भी वहां दीर्घवृत्त, परवलय ज्यामिति पढ्चने गये थे पर वहां इसके शिक्षक नहीं मिले अतः उनको तक्षशिला आना पड़ा (हार्वर्ड विश्व विद्यालय से प्रकाशित-Classical Texts Series-Appolonius, Keplar)। अतः सिकन्दर ने केवल विश्वविद्यालय नगरों-मिस्र के अलेक्जेण्ड्रिया, ईरान के पर्सिपोलिस तथा भारत के तक्षशिला पर आक्रमण किया जिससे केवल ग्रीस को ज्ञान का केन्द्र कहा जा सके। दूसरा लाभ था कि विश्वविद्यालयों में सेना नहीं रहती और सहज में जीता जा सकता है। सिकन्दर की नकल में तालीबान ने पेशावर के स्कूल कालेजों पर २ बार आक्रमण किये। मेघनाद साहा ने भी बिना नाम लिये न्यूगेबायर की नकल कर ली, पर न उसका अर्थ समझे, न पालन किया। भारत में भी २ प्रकार के कैलेण्डर थे-
(१) शक में किसी निर्दिष्ट काल विन्दु से दिनों की गणना की जाती है जिसे ज्योतिष अहर्गण कहते हैं। वेद में अहः के २ अर्थ हैं, दिन, सूर्य द्वारा प्रकाशित क्षेत्रों के धाम (त्रिंशद्धाम वि राजते वाक् पतङ्गाय द्घीयते। प्रति वस्तोरहद्युभिः-ऋक्, १/१९०/३, बृहदारण्यक उपनिषद्, ३/३/२)। दिन या किसी भी राशि की समुच्चय गणना को शक कहते हैं-शकाः सचन्ते समवायेन वर्तनो शक्नुवन्ति वा (वाज सं. २४/३२)। कुश आकार के बड़े वृक्ष भी शक्तिशाली हो जाते हैं, वे भी शक हैं। विक्रमादित्य काल में नया संवत् आरम्भ हुआ, पर ६१२ ई.पू. का ही शक वर्ष गणना के लिये वराहमिहिर तथा ब्रह्मगुप्त ने व्यवहार किया है। उससे पहले युधिष्ठिर तथा शूद्रक शक अधिक प्रचलित थे। बाद में विक्रमादित्य के पौत्र शालिवाहन ने अपना शक ७८ ई. में आरम्भ किया।
(२) संवत् या संवत्सर में चान्द्र तिथि की गणना होती है जिसके अनुसार पूजा होती है क्यों कि चन्द्रमा मन का कारक है-चन्द्रमा मनसो जातः (पुरुष सूक्त)। अंग्रेजी में भी lunatic (lune = अर्ध चन्द्र) का अर्थ मनोरोगी है। इसमें अधिक मास जोड़ कर इसे शक के साथ चलाते हैं अतः यह संवत्सर है। समाज भी इसके साथ चलता है-सम् वत् सरति-अतः यह संवत्सर या संक्षेप में संवत् है।
गणना के लिये वराहमिहिर तथा ब्रह्मगुप्त ने ६१२ ई.पू. के चाहमान शक (चाप वंश-चपहानि) का प्रयोग किया है। किन्तु व्रत निर्णय के लिये सदा विक्रम संवत् या उससे पूर्व कलि संवत् का प्रयोग हुआ है। एक ही लेखक कमलाकर भट्ट ने २ उद्देश्यों के लिये २ वर्ष गणनाओं का प्रयोग किया है।
कैलेण्डर का अनुवाद वर्ष गणना अधिक उपयुक्त होगा। केवल भारतीय वर्ष पञ्चाङ्ग है जिसमें दिन के ५ अङ्ग हैं-तिथि, वार, नक्षत्र, योग, करण। अन्य वर्ष गणना में २ ही अङ्ग हैं-तिथि, वार। भारत में दिन, मास, वर्ष के आरम्भ उद्देश्यों के अनुसार कई प्रकार के हैं।

A different take on Indus evidence. Karen Bronze drum with Indus script hypertexts, metalwork catalogues

$
0
0
Archaeology

A different take on Indus evidence

Bryan K. Wells

Nature volume532page313 (21 April 2016)
page
As a scholar of the Indus script since the 1990s, I take issue with many of the statements in Andrew Robinson's summary (Nature 526, 499–501; 2015and Nature 532, 308; 2016) of his book The Indus: Lost Civilizations(Reaktion, 2015).
In my view, there are climatic, geological and inter-regional motivations for the end of urbanization in the Indus. I dispute that there is evidence for Hinduism's roots in the Indus Valley. And my inference from photos of the many axes, spearheads and arrowheads in site reports is that the Indus people had military weapons.
I consider standard usage of the term pictograph in archaeology to be a symbol, with no linguistic counterpart, representing a real or mythical object. A sign or character representing a word or phrase, such as those used in shorthand and some writing systems, is a logogram. My reading of the decipherments of Mayan and Linear B does not chime with Robinson's précis. Finally, I dislike the way he elides code-breaking and decipherment.
A point-by-point discussion of these and other issues can be found in my books (Epigraphic Approaches To Indus Writing; Oxbow, 2011; The Archaeology and Epigraphy of Indus Writing; Archaeopress, 2015), which demonstrate the potential of digital techniques to move this field forward.
The Indus peoples, like all other archaeological cultures, had the same range of foibles and brilliance we all share. We owe it to them to make our representations of their writing and culture as precise as possible.

Author information

Affiliations

  1. Victoria, Canada.

    • Bryan K. Wells
https://www.nature.com/articles/532313e

Message sent on January 7, 2019:

Dr. Bryant Kenneth Wells,

See: 
Itihāsa. One-horned young bull of Indus Script read rebus as fine gold lapidary. Archaeological context of Toda Munda, Sumer mudhif, Vedic house 
https://tinyurl.com/y7luteyr

Hieroglyph rebus signifiers of Etyptian names of kings nar-mer, Iry-Hor. Same rebus principle is used on 8000+ Indus Script Inscriptions 
https://tinyurl.com/y86jvh79

This is in a series of over 1500 monographs on the script posted at https://dcpune.academia.edu/SrinivasanKalyanaraman

I have posited 1) an Ancient Maritime Tin Route through Indian Ocean which linked the largest tin belt of the globe in Ancient Far East with Ancient Near East through ancient Meluhha; and 2) that over 8000 inscriptions of Indus Script are wealth-accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues. It is significant that Indus Scrit hypertexts are used on Dong Son/Karen Bronze drums. Image result for karen bronze drumhttps://3.bp.blogspot.com/-tmQQ_-YoNzA/WVr-yq6D8fI/AAAAAAABHSU/6OMrig4CVy00ZRWXht0OGFS2RwKzQFgBwCLcBGAs/s1600/dongson.jpg This image shows Indus Script hypertexts of frog, peacock, elephant, tree on the bronze drum -- all of which signify metalwork catalogues reinforcing the Munda-Mon-Khmer links with shared vocabulary of the Tin-Bronze revolution..

Thanking you and with the highest regard for the significant contributions you have made to the study of ancient Indian civilization.

S. Kalyanaraman, D.Litt
Sarasvati Research Centre.

The rebus readings of the Indus Script hypertexts on the Karen Bronze drum are:

muxa 'frog' rebus: muha 'ingot'
karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron'
kuṭi 'tree' rebus: kuṭhi 'smelter'
moraka, 'peacock' rebus: morakkaka (loha) 'calcining metal'.
Viewing all 10894 articles
Browse latest View live




Latest Images